he_o have_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n thereby_o to_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a faith_n yet_o god_n accept_v a_o man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n as_o he_o accept_v the_o willingness_n of_o abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n as_o though_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v he_o indeed_o gen._n 22._o vi_o object_n god_n do_v not_o proportionate_a the_o reward_n to_o the_o work_n because_o he_o do_v reward_v work_n which_o be_v finite_a &_o temporal_a with_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n ans._n sin_n be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v a_o transient_a action_n be_v finite_a but_o in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n it_o be_v infinite_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v for_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n it_o do_v deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n for_o if_o he_o that_o clip_v the_o king_n coin_n or_o deface_v the_o king_n arm_n or_o counterfaitetâ—_n the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n or_o the_o prince_n privy_a seal_n aught_o to_o die_v as_o a_o traitor_n because_o this_o disgrace_n tend_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n much_o more_o ought_v he_o that_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n die_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n see_v the_o breach_n thereof_o do_v not_o only_o tend_v to_o the_o deface_v of_o his_o own_o image_n in_o we_o but_o to_o the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o every_o sin_n be_v contemn_v and_o dishonour_v second_o sin_n be_v infinite_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o blot_n together_o do_v stain_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o crimson_a or_o scarlet_a die_n the_o silk_n or_o the_o wool_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n than_o spot_n from_o the_o leopard_n it_o remain_v that_o sin_n be_v infinite_a in_o durance_n and_o so_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n three_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o mind_n desire_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o sinner_n who_o desire_n be_v still_o to_o walk_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o except_o god_n shall_v cut_v off_o the_o line_n of_o his_o life_n never_o to_o give_v over_o sin_v but_o to_o run_v on_o in_o infinitum_fw-la commit_v of_o sin_n even_o with_o greediness_n thus_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a reason_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v beneficial_a and_o liberal_a to_o the_o ministry_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o think_v all_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v bestow_v that_o way_n the_o second_o be_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o themselves_o shall_v want_v to_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v answer_v in_o this_o place_n compare_v our_o beneficence_n in_o the_o uphold_v maintain_v countenance_v of_o the_o ministry_n to_o seed_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v sow_v his_o corn_n in_o the_o ground_n never_o fear_v the_o loss_n thereof_o but_o hope_v for_o a_o great_a increase_n not_o doubt_v his_o own_o want_n but_o assure_v himself_o of_o great_a plenty_n so_o we_o in_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n must_v never_o dream_v of_o loss_n or_o cost_n consider_v the_o more_o we_o sow_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v reap_v we_o must_v never_o fear_v want_n see_v we_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n mark_n 10._o 30._o if_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o seed_n time_n that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o harvest_n and_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o husbandman_n which_o sow_n his_o seed_n look_v for_o increase_v so_o we_o for_o our_o good_a work_n a_o recompense_n to_o the_o full_a o_o how_o fruitful_a shall_v we_o be_v how_o plentiful_a how_o full_a of_o good_a work_n but_o the_o curse_a root_n of_o infidelity_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v dry_a up_o the_o sap_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o either_o bad_a or_o barren_a tree_n either_o to_o bring_v forth_o sour_a fruit_n of_o sin_n or_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o but_o to_o become_v unprofitable_a both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o cold_a in_o their_o liberality_n so_o fruitless_a so_o unprofitable_a be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n they_o lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o lie_v out_o the_o lord_n will_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o prou._n 19_o 17._o for_o if_o they_o be_v as_o well_o persuade_v of_o a_o recompense_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o the_o husbandman_n be_v of_o a_o harvest_n they_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a in_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o more_o plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n then_o common_o they_o be_v further_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o these_o word_n be_v but_o general_o expound_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n â—e_z that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a yet_o be_v they_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o set_v down_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n as_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v liberal_o shall_v reap_v liberal_o that_o be_v the_o harvest_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o reward_n to_o the_o work_n but_o great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o proper_a labour_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 8._o for_o the_o more_o the_o husbandman_n sow_n the_o more_o he_o do_v usual_o reap_v except_o god_n blow_v upon_o it_o in_o curse_v the_o land_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n who_o sow_v much_o and_o gather_v but_o little_a and_o the_o less_o he_o sow_v the_o less_o shall_v his_o crop_n be_v even_o so_o the_o more_o plentiful_a we_o be_v in_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v reap_v and_o the_o more_o spare_v we_o be_v the_o less_o shall_v our_o harvest_n be_v hence_o i_o gather_v first_o that_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o punishmentsin_v hell_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o smallness_n of_o sin_n for_o some_o sin_n be_v but_o as_o moâ—es_n other_o as_o beam_n matth._n 7._o 4._o some_o as_o gnat_n other_o as_o camel_n matth._n 23._o 24._o and_o therefore_o some_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n some_o with_o few_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o sodoâ—_n and_o gomortha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o of_o capernaum_n second_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n proportional_a to_o man_n work_n for_o all_o man_n do_v not_o sow_v alike_o neither_o be_v their_o work_n equal_a but_o have_v sundâ—â—e_a degree_n of_o goodness_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v answerable_a degree_n of_o glory_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v this_o truth_n be_v teach_v elsewhere_o more_o plain_o as_o dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o evermore_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a brightness_n in_o the_o star_n then_o in_o the_o firmament_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a glory_n in_o one_o then_o in_o another_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 8._o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n therefore_o see_v all_o man_n labour_n be_v not_o alike_o their_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v alike_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n luk._n 19_o where_o the_o master_n of_o the_o servant_n do_v proportionate_a his_o wage_n to_o their_o work_n make_v he_o that_o have_v gain_v with_o his_o talon_n five_o talent_n ruler_n over_o five_o city_n he_o that_o have_v gain_v teâ—_n ruler_n over_o ten_o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n receive_v a_o equal_a reward_n namely_o a_o penny_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o wrought_v but_o a_o hour_n or_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o
i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v apoc._n 22._o 12._o beside_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o man_n which_o sow_v nothing_o but_o cockâ—e_n and_o yet_o expect_v a_o crop_n of_o wheat_n or_o nothing_o but_o darnel_n and_o yet_o look_v to_o reap_v a_o barley_n harvest_n that_o be_v such_o as_o sow_v nothing_o but_o the_o curse_a seed_n of_o a_o damnable_a life_n and_o yet_o look_v to_o reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o a_o man_n sow_v so_o shall_v he_o reap_v such_o as_o he_o bru_v such_o shall_v he_o drink_v every_o one_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o device_n prou._n 1._o 31._o it_o do_v further_a detect_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o which_o fraught_v the_o ship_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o nothing_o but_o faith_n rest_v in_o carnal_a presumption_n upon_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o faith_n and_o never_o care_v for_o good_a work_n against_o who_o saint_n james_n write_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o what_o avail_v it_o though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n when_o he_o have_v no_o work_n can_v the_o faith_n save_v he_o 20._o will_v thou_o understand_v o_o thou_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a we_o must_v therefore_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n in_o this_o life_n if_o after_o this_o life_n we_o look_v to_o reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o eternal_a life_n &_o give_v all_o diligence_n by_o good_a work_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a that_o as_o it_o be_v sure_a in_o itself_o in_o god_n unchangeable_a decree_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o so_o we_o may_v make_v it_o sure_a to_o us._n 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o so_o lie_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n 2._o tim._n 6._o 19_o last_o it_o cross_v the_o wicked_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n of_o those_o man_n that_o sing_v a_o requiem_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o promise_v to_o themselves_o a_o impunity_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o immunity_n from_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o bad_a practice_n and_o all_o because_o god_n do_v not_o present_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v as_o seed_n which_o must_v have_v a_o time_n to_o grow_v in_o before_o they_o come_v to_o maturity_n but_o be_v once_o ripe_a and_o full-eared_n let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o god_n will_v cut_v they_o down_o with_o the_o sickle_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 15._o 16._o they_o remember_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o jeremie_n that_o he_o will_v not_o 24._o weary_v himself_o with_o follow_v after_o these_o wild_a ass_n use_v to_o the_o wilderness_n which_o snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n by_o occasion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o none_o can_v turn_v they_o back_o but_o will_v seek_v for_o they_o and_o find_v they_o in_o their_o month_n that_o be_v when_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o full_a the_o lord_n will_v meet_v with_o they_o 8._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a here_o saint_n paul_n specifi_v that_o in_o particular_a which_o before_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o general_a uz._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o sow_v and_o reap_v and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o a_o distribution_n or_o enumeration_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o sow_v and_o reap_v she_o wing_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o seed_n which_o man_n sow_v in_o this_o life_n good_a and_o evil_a two_o kind_n of_o sower_n spiritual_a man_n and_o carnal_a man_n two_o sort_n of_o ground_n in_o which_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n two_o sort_n of_o harvest_n which_o man_n be_v to_o reap_v according_a to_o the_o seed_n corruption_n and_o life_n as_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o 13._o these_o two_o sort_n of_o harvest_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seed_n corruption_n and_o death_n be_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n life_n and_o immortality_n of_o that_o to_o the_o spirit_n tacianus_n the_o heretic_n and_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o encratite_n do_v gather_v from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n that_o marriage_n be_v in_o itself_o simple_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v a_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o he_o we_o may_v adjoine_v the_o pope_n holiness_n syricius_n who_o reason_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o prove_v that_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v because_o say_v he_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 8._o where_o he_o condemn_v all_o marriage_n as_o unclean_a both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n distinct._n 82._o understanding_n as_o though_o paul_n shall_v speak_v proper_o of_o seed_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o worthy_o be_v tacianus_n his_o opinion_n confute_v and_o he_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o overturn_v the_o divine_a order_n which_o god_n set_v in_o nature_n in_o the_o creation_n beside_o the_o apostolic_a writer_n say_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o 3._o all_o man_n not_o the_o first_o only_o but_o also_o the_o second_o three_o etc._n etc._n and_o among_o clergy_n man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o marriage_n bed_n be_v undefiled_a that_o be_v be_v use_v in_o holy_a manner_n be_v no_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o popish_a locum_fw-la doctor_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v last_o paul_n say_v not_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n now_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o bruit_n beast_n do_v abuse_v himself_o by_o sow_v to_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o jerome_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n other_o by_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n understand_v the_o follow_v after_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 19_o 22._o but_o this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o illative_a particle_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n show_v evident_o that_o these_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o a_o exegesis_n or_o exposition_n thereof_o where_o paul_n speak_v not_o general_o of_o all_o but_o particular_o of_o those_o work_n which_o serve_v direct_o to_o uphold_v the_o ministry_n by_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o to_o follow_v the_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o more_o plain_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o give_v and_o add_v ct_v a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n and_o preferment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o spend_v himself_o his_o strength_n and_o wit_n in_o compass_v of_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v how_o he_o may_v compass_v the_o rich_a purchase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o who_o so_o do_v shall_v reap_v nothing_o at_o the_o harvest_n but_o corruption_n that_o be_v shall_v have_v for_o his_o reward_n eternal_a death_n understand_v by_o corruption_n the_o corruption_n of_o good_a quality_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n &_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o we_o will_v never_o do_v if_o we_o be_v not_o move_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o bestow_v a_o man_n good_n his_o labour_n and_o travel_n his_o strength_n his_o wit_n and_o all_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n with_o relation_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o whosoever_o do_v shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a as_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n here_o sundry_a objection_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o text_n first_o the_o papist_n reason_n thus_o work_n be_v
seed_n 3._o but_o seed_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o fruit_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n &_o not_o faith_n only_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o hide_a virtue_n in_o the_o seed_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o be_v there_o a_o dignity_n in_o good_a work_n to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n ans._n first_o as_o in_o a_o parable_n so_o in_o a_o similitude_n whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n thereof_o as_o this_o their_o dispute_n be_v prove_v nothing_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v this_o that_o as_o he_o which_o sow_v wheat_n shall_v reap_v wheat_n so_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a and_o as_o he_o that_o sow_v tare_n shall_v reap_v nothing_o but_o tare_n so_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o â—he_n flesh_n the_o curse_a seed_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n and_o as_o he_o that_o sow_v plentiful_o either_o of_o these_o shall_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o either_o of_o they_o so_o he_o that_o sow_n the_o seed_n of_o a_o godly_a or_o wicked_a life_n in_o plentiful_a manner_n shall_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a increase_n either_o of_o misery_n or_o felicity_n when_o the_o papist_n therefore_o reason_n thus_o seed_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o have_v in_o they_o a_o hide_a virtue_n whereby_o they_o grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o life_n and_o have_v a_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n they_o miss_v of_o the_o drift_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o conclude_v nothing_o beside_o this_o their_o collection_n and_o discourse_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a by_o merit_n of_o condignity_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v 3_o way_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n alone_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o divine_a acceptation_n or_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n now_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o good_a work_n do_v merit_n in_o respect_n only_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o merciful_a acceptation_n as_o scotus_n ariminensis_n durandus_fw-la uega_fw-la bunderius_fw-la coster_n and_o the_o like_a other_o in_o respect_n partly_o of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n partly_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o acceptance_n as_o bonaventure_n biel_n driedo_n lingius_fw-la jansenius_n bellarmine_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o schoolman_n as_o b_o 〈…〉_z ldius_fw-la witnesleth_n yet_o noâ—e_v of_o they_o except_v only_a caietan_n affiche_v that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n which_o notwithstanstand_v the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o labour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o similitude_n urge_v the_o analogy_n betwixt_o seed_n and_o good_a work_n contrary_a to_o the_o current_n and_o stream_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n three_o i_o answer_v that_o good_a work_n be_v seed_n yet_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o these_o seed_n and_o in_o that_o good_a work_n be_v make_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n merciful_a promise_n not_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n for_o in_o that_o we_o or_o our_o work_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o least_o blessing_n it_o be_v more_o of_o god_n mercy_n than_o our_o merit_n four_o the_o apostle_n show_v only_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o order_n how_o life_n be_v attain_v but_o not_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v give_v it_o will_v be_v say_v not_o only_o the_o order_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la for_o as_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n so_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o for_o first_o sin_n or_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v perfect_o evil_a as_o be_v absolute_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n because_o they_o offend_v a_o infinite_a majesty_n whereas_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v imperfect_o good_a have_v in_o they_o want_v and_o imperfection_n there_o be_v in_o every_o good_a work_n a_o sin_n of_o omission_n come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n imperfect_a and_o vicious_a as_o they_o come_v from_o us._n even_o as_o water_n be_v pure_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n but_o trouble_v as_o it_o run_v through_o a_o filthy_a channel_n or_o as_o the_o writing_n be_v imperfect_a and_o faulty_a as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o young_a learner_n but_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o scrivener_n which_o guide_v his_o hand_n so_o that_o if_o god_n set_v aside_o mercy_n shall_v try_v they_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o justice_n they_o will_v be_v find_v too_o light_a second_o there_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o very_a point_n in_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v our_o own_o work_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o so_o we_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o they_o be_v our_o own_o wicked_a work_n whereas_o good_a work_n proceed_v not_o from_o we_o proper_o see_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o be_v his_o work_n in_o we_o therefore_o be_v not_o we_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o by_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n three_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v sownercape_v life_n everlasting_a but_o shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a where_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n attribute_n nothing_o to_o our_o work_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n last_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o merit_n when_o he_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v merit_v presuppose_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n nothing_o but_o grace_n and_o favour_n object_n ii_o god_n give_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o work_n v_o 7._o as_o a_o man_n sow_v so_o shall_v he_o reap_v 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v liberal_o shall_v reap_v liberal_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 8._o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o proper_a wage_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n therefore_o in_o give_v eternal_a life_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o compact_n but_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n ans._n fullness_n of_o glory_n call_v by_o schoolman_n essential_a glory_n be_v give_v only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o work_n accidental_a glory_n when_o one_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n a_o other_o a_o less_o as_o when_o vessel_n of_o unequal_a quantity_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v all_o fill_v yet_o some_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o water_n some_o a_o less_o be_v give_v not_o without_o respect_n of_o work_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o work_n but_o according_a to_o work_n they_o be_v infallible_a testimony_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v as_o a_o reward_n meritorious_o deserve_v by_o good_a work_n because_o it_o be_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n matth._n 25._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v
one_o thing_n to_o be_v just_a a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o know_v to_o be_v just_a we_o be_v just_a by_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v just_a by_o our_o work_n therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o by_o their_o faith_n but_o by_o their_o work_n for_o the_o last_o judgement_n serve_v not_o to_o make_v man_n just_a that_o be_v unjust_a which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o to_o manifest_v they_o to_o the_o world_n what_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n which_o be_v do_v by_o work_n man_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o tree_n in_o scripture_n now_o a_o tree_n be_v 10._o not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v by_o his_o sap_n but_o by_o his_o fruit_n neither_o be_v man_n know_v to_o be_v just_a by_o their_o faith_n but_o by_o their_o work_n indeed_o a_o tree_n be_v therefore_o good_a because_o his_o sap_n be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a by_o his_o fruit_n so_o a_o man_n be_v just_a because_o of_o his_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v just_a by_o his_o good_a work_n therefore_o see_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v proceed_v according_a to_o evidence_n that_o be_v upon_o record_n for_o the_o book_n must_v be_v open_v and_o 12._o man_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n all_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o work_n which_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o by_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v for_o our_o good_a work_n gregory_n say_v god_n will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v according_a reddeâ—e_fw-la to_o work_n a_o other_o thing_n for_o work_n for_o work_n be_v no_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o reward_n but_o only_o the_o common_a measure_n according_a to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o great_a or_o lesser_a reward_n take_v this_o resemblance_n a_o king_n promise_v unequal_a reward_n to_o runner_n the_o least_o of_o which_o will_v equal_v the_o riches_n of_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o which_o first_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a reward_n the_o second_o the_o next_o and_o so_o in_o order_n they_o have_v finish_v their_o race_n the_o king_n give_v they_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o run_n who_o will_v hence_o but_o childish_o infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o merit_v this_o reward_n by_o their_o run_n and_o whereas_o they_o urge_v that_o text_n matth._n 25._o come_v you_o bless_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o word_n for_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o cause_n but_o any_o argument_n or_o reason_n take_v from_o any_o topick_n place_n as_o rom._n 3._o 22_o 23._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v &_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n where_o sin_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o antecedent_n or_o adjunct_n common_a to_o all_o man_n so_o when_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n for_o she_o will_v not_o have_v it_o divide_v there_o for_o do_v not_o imply_v the_o cause_n as_o though_o her_o refuse_v to_o have_v it_o divide_v do_v make_v she_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o sign_n that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n indeed_o second_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o it_o imply_v the_o cause_n yet_o not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o good_a work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o as_o merit_v procure_v or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o king_n high_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v prepare_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o if_o a_o king_n promise_v his_o subject_n a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steep_a and_o high_a mountain_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o climb_v and_o dig_v it_o out_o his_o climb_a and_o dig_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o enjoy_v the_o treasure_n but_o no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o obtain_v it_o see_v it_o be_v free_o give_v if_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o word_n for_o do_v here_o signify_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v go_v you_o curse_a for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o ans_fw-fr the_o parity_n of_o the_o reason_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o as_o by_o good_a work_n we_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n so_o by_o wicked_a work_n we_o run_v headlong_o to_o perdition_n the_o dissimilitude_n be_v this_o that_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o only_o the_o way_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n good_a work_n be_v the_o way_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n as_o bernard_n say_v they_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la object_n iii_o here_o god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o good_a work_n therefore_o good_a work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a covenant_n legal_a and_o evangelicall_a in_o the_o legali_fw-la covenant_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v unto_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o thus_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v because_o none_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a covenant_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n and_o to_o the_o worker_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o apoc._n 2._o 20._o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o fidelity_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a person_n who_o fidelity_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a second_o if_o any_o thing_n 10._o be_v due_a to_o work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n but_o of_o god_n merciful_a promise_n augustine_n say_v god_n make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n not_o by_o owe_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o promise_v three_o no_o reward_n be_v debitoâ—om_n due_a to_o work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o compact_n and_o promise_v first_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o which_o god_n do_v covenant_n with_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o cove_n nant_fw-la run_v upon_o condition_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n second_o though_o we_o be_v under_o the_o legal_a covenant_n yet_o we_o merit_v not_o because_o our_o work_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o law_n last_o whereas_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 3._o teach_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o perform_v the_o work_n make_v the_o performer_n to_o merit_v be_v very_o false_a this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o meritorious_a work_n it_o be_v further_o require_v that_o the_o work_n be_v answerable_a and_o correspondent_a in_o worth_n and_o value_n to_o the_o reward_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v promise_v a_o thousand_o crown_n to_o he_o that_o will_v fetch_v a_o little_a water_n out_o of_o the_o next_o well_o it_o be_v debt_n indeed_o in_o the_o promiser_n but_o no_o merit_n in_o the_o performer_n because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n object_n iv._o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o reap_v eternal_a life_n the_o reward_n but_o reward_n presuppose_v memerit_n therefore_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n do_v merit_n eternal_a life_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o double_a reward_n one_o of_o favour_n another_o of_o debt_n rom._n 44._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n but_o by_o debt_n so_o say_v ambrose_n there_o be_v one_o reward_n of_o liberality_n remuneraâ—o_fw-la and_o favour_n another_o reward_n which_o be_v the_o stipend_n of_o virtue_n and_o recompense_v of_o our_o labour_n therefore_o reward_n signify_v general_o any_o recompense_n or_o any_o gift_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o whether_o answerable_a to_o the_o work_n or_o not_o
reap_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n death_n and_o condemnation_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n further_o observe_v here_o that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v neuter_n in_o religion_n luke_o warm_a gospeller_n halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n such_o as_o be_v neither_o fish_n nor_o flesh_n yet_o in_o moral_a duty_n there_o be_v no_o neuter_n nor_o mediator_n for_o all_o man_n be_v range_v into_o one_o of_o these_o two_o rank_n either_o they_o be_v sower_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n here_o also_o we_o see_v who_o be_v true_a worldling_n indeed_o to_o wit_n 1â—_n such_o as_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n in_o spend_v themselves_o their_o strength_n and_o wit_n upon_o the_o world_n have_v all_o their_o care_n for_o it_o and_o all_o their_o comfort_n in_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v little_a or_o no_o taste_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o they_o make_v their_o paradise_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o never_o look_v for_o any_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n as_o also_o who_o be_v spiritual_a man_n namely_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n who_o though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n in_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o set_v not_o their_o affection_n upon_o it_o but_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n this_o serve_v first_o of_o all_o to_o discover_v unto_o we_o our_o own_o estate_n whether_o we_o be_v indeed_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v be_v always_o pore_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o mole_n set_v our_o affection_n upon_o it_o not_o refer_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o serve_v our_o own_o corrupt_a desire_n we_o be_v fleshly_a mind_v though_o we_o pretend_v this_o and_o that_o and_o protest_v never_o so_o much_o and_o continue_v in_o this_o estate_n we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o harvest_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o we_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o they_o and_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o eftsoon_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n by_o secret_a groan_n and_o ejaculation_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o we_o be_v spiritual_a man_n and_o shall_v undoubted_o in_o due_a time_n reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o eternal_a life_n second_o this_o bewray_v the_o paucity_n of_o spiritual_a man_n even_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v profess_v and_o how_o the_o world_n swarm_v with_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a mind_a man_n for_o as_o in_o former_a time_n before_o the_o flood_n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v 27._o they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v that_o be_v whole_o addict_v and_o devote_a themselves_o to_o these_o thing_n so_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prophesy_v shall_v be_v a_o counterpane_n of_o the_o former_a the_o multitude_n general_o in_o every_o place_n do_v whole_o employ_v and_o spend_v themselves_o in_o think_v in_o affect_v in_o talk_v in_o seek_v in_o follow_v of_o worldly_a thing_n seldom_o god_n know_v or_o never_o mind_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o nor_o practise_v the_o apostle_n rule_v so_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o again_o here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v count_v folly_n among_o worldly_a wise_a man_n and_o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n before_o god_n for_o if_o a_o man_n sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o not_o follow_v blind_a reason_n nor_o corrupt_a affection_n nor_o fashion_v himself_o to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o seek_v his_o own_o good_a so_o much_o as_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o deny_v himself_o forsake_v all_o in_o his_o affection_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o contemn_v this_o temporal_a trash_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n he_o be_v account_v in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o fool_n whereas_o god_n account_v he_o true_o wise_a for_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a merchant_n man_n who_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o matth._n 13._o 46._o for_o the_o less_o he_o lay_v up_o for_o himself_o upon_o earth_n the_o more_o he_o treasure_v up_o for_o himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o sow_v upon_o the_o water_n yet_o after_o many_o day_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o again_o whereas_o they_o that_o mind_n nothing_o but_o the_o world_n in_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v repute_v wise_a and_o provident_a man_n when_o as_o god_n account_v they_o stark_a fool_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v and_o than_o it_o follow_v 21._o so_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n for_o the_o more_o they_o treasure_n up_o riches_n the_o more_o they_o treasure_n up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o and_o fat_a themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n jam._n 5._o 5._o last_o we_o be_v here_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a policy_n one_o of_o the_o cunning_a stratagem_n the_o devil_n have_v in_o good_a thing_n command_v to_o sever_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n and_o in_o evil_a thing_n forbid_v to_o sever_v the_o end_n from_o the_o mean_v he_o labour_v to_o sever_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n by_o persuade_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o end_n though_o he_o never_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v reap_v eternal_a life_n though_o he_o never_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o he_o which_o run_v not_o at_o all_o can_v never_o gain_v the_o garland_n he_o which_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o vineyard_n the_o labourer_n wage_n he_o that_o never_o sow_n can_v never_o reap_v so_o he_o that_o run_v not_o in_o the_o race_n of_o christianity_n shall_v never_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n he_o that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n he_o that_o in_o this_o life_n sow_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v never_o after_o this_o life_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a for_o we_o may_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o good_a harvest_n without_o a_o good_a seed_n time_n of_o sow_v nothing_o to_o reap_v something_o or_o sow_v tare_n to_o reap_v wheat_n again_o he_o sever_v the_o end_n from_o the_o mean_n by_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o though_o they_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o reap_v corruption_n thus_o he_o persuade_v eve_n that_o though_o she_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n yet_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n nay_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o her_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o she_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n himself_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o resolve_v of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v link_v with_o a_o iron_n chain_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o that_o as_o he_o that_o follow_v a_o river_n must_v needs_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o sea_n so_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o course_n and_o stream_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v needs_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o gulf_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n 9_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o five_o general_a rule_n appertain_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o in_o it_o he_o ascend_v from_o the_o hypothesis_n to_o the_o thesis_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o faint_v in_o any_o good_a course_n either_o in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o labour_n among_o we_o and_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v we_o nor_o yet_o in_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o other_o and_o this_o verse_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o the_o word_n therefore_o do_v imply_v by_o way_n of_o necessary_a illation_n and_o consequence_n for_o see_v that_o they_o which_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v in_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a v_o 8._o
therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o rule_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v and_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o a_o motive_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o in_o the_o rule_n the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o plain_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v deliver_v more_o obscure_o for_o here_o he_o expound_v himself_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n namely_o do_v of_o good_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n do_v of_o good_a unto_o all_o which_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o faint_v not_o therefore_o to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o do_v good_a now_o by_o well_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a work_n whereby_o our_o neighbour_n be_v further_v help_v relieve_v but_o the_o do_v of_o it_o also_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n and_o to_o a_o good_a end_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a work_n indeed_o not_o only_o profitable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o but_o acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a precept_n for_o most_o man_n be_v soon_o weary_a of_o a_o good_a course_n like_a to_o these_o galatian_n who_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o walk_n turn_v aside_o and_o make_v a_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3_o like_a ephraim_n and_o judah_n who_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o morning_n dough_n which_o vanish_v away_o hos._n 6._o 4._o this_o wearisomnes_n in_o well_o do_v have_v seize_v upon_o the_o most_o even_o upon_o all_o drowsy_a professor_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o in_o that_o some_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v but_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n too_o long_o or_o above_o their_o ordinary_a time_n be_v extreme_o weary_a of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o as_o for_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n put_v up_o injury_n and_o tolerate_v wrong_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o end_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v and_o as_o for_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n most_o man_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o old_a jew_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n malach._n 3._o 14._o nay_o they_o count_v it_o a_o weariness_n unto_o they_o and_o snuff_v thereat_o malach._n 1._o 13._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n with_o alacrity_n and_o chearefulnes_n and_o so_o often_o in_o rouse_a we_o from_o that_o drowsiness_n and_o deadness_n wherewith_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v luk._n 18._o 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n propound_v a_o parable_n to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o wax_v faint_a eph._n 3._o 13._o i_o desire_v say_v paul_n that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 13._o and_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o weary_a in_o well_o do_v and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v now_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v man_n so_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v be_v in_o general_a these_o three_o first_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v like_o the_o great_a giant_n goliath_n in_o comparison_n of_o poor_a david_n second_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n three_o the_o outward_a occurrence_n and_o impediment_n of_o this_o life_n in_o special_a they_o be_v these_o first_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v wolf_n one_o to_o another_o isaiah_n 11._o v._n 6._o and_o so_o they_o continue_v till_o this_o wolvish_a nature_n be_v mortify_v and_o renew_v by_o grace_n be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v further_a relieve_v tollerate_v one_o another_o or_o perform_v any_o other_o duty_n of_o love_n that_o contrary_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o second_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o other_o man_n coldness_n do_v cool_v our_o zeal_n their_o backwardness_n slack_v our_o forwardness_n three_o many_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n and_o disparagement_n unto_o they_o to_o stoop_v so_o low_o as_o to_o become_v serviceable_a unto_o their_o inferior_n four_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o discourage_v we_o from_o well_o do_v either_o the_o party_n be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o as_o david_n be_v to_o naball_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o 10._o will_v not_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n or_o else_o seem_v unworthy_a of_o our_o help_n be_v such_o as_o through_o riot_n harlot_n lewd_a company_n have_v bring_v himself_o to_o misery_n and_o beggary_n or_o such_o as_o reward_v we_o evil_a for_o good_a hatred_n for_o our_o good_a will_n or_o such_o as_o be_v querulous_a always_o complain_v though_o never_o so_o well_o deal_v withal_o all_o which_o make_v man_n cold_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n five_o some_o there_o be_v which_o fain_a danger_n and_o cast_a peril_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v the_o good_a they_o shall_v the_o slothful_a person_n say_v a_o lion_n be_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o manifold_a occasion_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n do_v so_o distract_v the_o mind_n as_o that_o a_o man_n be_v soon_o weary_a yea_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n beside_o many_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v spend_v themselves_o in_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o now_o to_o all_o these_o obstacle_n and_o pulback_n we_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n precept_n let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v for_o very_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o small_a occasion_n and_o rub_v that_o lie_n in_o our_o way_n daunt_v and_o dismay_v we_o and_o so_o stop_v our_o course_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n we_o may_v happy_o put_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n but_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o we_o 61._o shall_v look_v back_o again_o with_o lot_n wife_n cast_v a_o long_a look_n towards_o â—6_n sodom_n and_o with_o the_o israelite_n in_o our_o heart_n turn_v again_o into_o egypt_n for_o as_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sow_v and_o as_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o cloud_n shall_v never_o reap_v eccles._n 11._o 4._o so_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o some_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o the_o manifold_a distraction_n and_o occurrence_n of_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v cast_v peril_n in_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o this_o and_o that_o trouble_n or_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v ensue_v shall_v never_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o assure_o he_o that_o faint_v in_o a_o good_a course_n and_o give_v it_o over_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o slothful_a husbandman_n who_o have_v plough_v and_o till_v and_o in_o part_n sow_v his_o ground_n give_v over_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o and_o so_o either_o the_o parch_a heat_n do_v wither_v it_o or_o the_o nip_a cold_n do_v kill_v it_o or_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n devour_v it_o now_o most_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o that_o the_o best_a christian_n have_v a_o huge_a mass_n or_o lump_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o but_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o they_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o weary_a in_o scrape_v together_o of_o riches_n in_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n in_o pursue_v honour_n and_o hunt_v after_o preferment_n and_o yet_o be_v quick_o weary_a in_o duty_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o mercy_n albeit_o they_o have_v a_o unspeakable_a reward_n annex_v unto_o they_o well_o whatsoever_o the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o man_n be_v let_v we_o learn_v our_o duty_n to_o go_v forward_o without_o weariness_n nay_o to_o do_v good_a with_o cheerfulness_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o philip._n 3._o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o liberal_a mind_n to_o devise_v of_o liberal_a thing_n and_o to_o continue_v his_o liberality_n isaiah_n 32._o 8._o neither_o be_v this_o
ignorance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o hinder_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o to_o profit_n the_o most_o beside_o the_o meaning_n he_o have_v brief_o draw_v out_o such_o doctrine_n as_o natural_o arise_v from_o the_o text_n show_v withal_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v for_o confutation_n correction_n instruction_n consolation_n which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o such_o dexterity_n artificial_o match_v together_o two_o thing_n heretofore_o insociable_a brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n that_o the_o like_a i_o take_v it_o have_v not_o be_v perform_v heretofore_o by_o any_o expositor_n upon_o this_o epistle_n which_o we_o may_v well_o call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o it_o handle_v the_o weighty_a point_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o necessary_a knowledge_n thereof_o or_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n therefore_o luther_n after_o he_o have_v once_o public_o expound_v it_o take_v in_o hand_n again_o and_o interpret_v it_o the_o second_o time_n begin_v as_o himself_o say_v where_o he_o end_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o syracides_n when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o must_v begin_v again_o 6._o which_o commentary_n see_v it_o have_v find_v such_o good_a entertainment_n among_o we_o be_v but_o a_o foreigner_n and_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o his_o strength_n and_o take_v wind_n by_o change_v from_o language_n to_o language_n as_o wine_n from_o one_o vessel_n to_o another_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v a_o free-denizen_n will_v find_v the_o like_a favour_n and_o acceptance_n therather_o if_o it_o will_v please_v your_o honour_n to_o vouchsafe_v it_o your_o countenance_n to_o who_o protection_n and_o patronage_n i_o here_o commend_v it_o as_o s._n luke_n do_v his_o history_n to_o the_o most_o noble_a theophylus_fw-la desire_v hereby_o to_o testify_v my_o humble_a duty_n unto_o your_o honour_n and_o my_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o you_o in_o my_o sterie_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o your_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n your_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o unfeigned_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o thus_o fear_v to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o your_o more_o serious_a cogitation_n &_o action_n i_o humble_o take_v may_v leave_v desyre_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o 30._o that_o as_o he_o have_v make_v you_o honourable_a in_o your_o noble_a progenitor_n so_o he_o will_v make_v you_o thrice_o honourable_a in_o your_o future_a successor_n and_o long_o continue_v you_o a_o notable_a instrument_n under_o his_o highness_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o your_o country_n as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v accomplish_v all_o your_o desire_n for_o present_a prosperity_n and_o future_a felicity_n from_o emanuel_n college_n in_o cambridge_n august_n 10._o 1604._o your_o honour_n most_o humble_o devote_a ralph_n cudworth_n to_o the_o covrteous_a reader_n i_o here_o offer_v to_o thy_o view_n gentle_a reader_n a_o comment_n and_o a_o supplement_n the_o comment_n begin_v by_o a_o excellent_a workman_n and_o draw_v in_o excellent_a proportion_n in_o all_o point_n suit_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o three_o year_n lecture_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o his_o former_a work_n either_o of_o positive_a divinity_n in_o sundry_a of_o his_o treatise_n or_o controversall_a divinity_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a or_o case-divinitie_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n have_v minister_v any_o comfort_n unto_o thou_o or_o give_v thou_o content_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o commentary_n will_v abundant_o satisfy_v thy_o expectation_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o variety_n of_o matter_n as_o also_o the_o brevity_n and_o admirable_a perspicuity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n be_v the_o chief_a commendation_n of_o oecumenius_n or_o any_o interpreter_n in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n thou_o may_v more_o clear_o see_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o dexterity_n in_o exemplify_a 4._o that_o by_o practice_v which_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v by_o prophetica_fw-la precept_n they_o in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n beside_o as_o have_v a_o double_a eminency_n above_o the_o rest_n first_o in_o that_o they_o be_v pen_v the_o last_o of_o all_o his_o work_n be_v come_v to_o ripeness_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n after_o his_o sermon_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v second_o in_o that_o they_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n whereas_o all_o his_o other_o write_n except_o some_o short_a treatise_n be_v take_v by_o some_o diligent_a auditor_n and_o peruse_v by_o himself_o herein_o resemble_v the_o epistle_n itself_o which_o be_v write_v with_o paul_n own_o hand_n all_o the_o rest_n except_o that_o short_a one_o to_o 〈◊〉_d philemon_n by_o his_o â—â—ribes_n and_o as_o they_o do_v exceed_v his_o other_o write_n â—8_o so_o i_o may_v say_v perhaps_o more_o true_o then_o discreet_o that_o they_o surpass_v in_o this_o kind_n all_o the_o modern_a writer_n that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o so_o that_o he_o which_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o read_v they_o shall_v not_o great_o need_n nor_o desire_v any_o other_o interpreter_n upon_o this_o scripture_n the_o which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o esteem_v of_o antiquity_n no_o better_a worth_n then_o to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n that_o novelty_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n but_o for_o that_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o john_n baptist_n the_o last_o of_o all_o 35._o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o goodly_a a_o burn_a and_o shine_a candle_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o he_o point_v forth_o christ_n more_o distinct_o than_o the_o 3â—_n rest_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n in_o commendation_n either_o of_o the_o work_n or_o of_o the_o author_n be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o sufficient_o commend_v by_o other_o for_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n which_o whilst_o he_o be_v live_v do_v parallel_v each_o other_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o life_n a_o counterpane_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o now_o be_v dead_a his_o savorie-writing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o breathe_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o a_o sanctify_a spirit_n like_o a_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v have_v get_v he_o a_o name_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v which_o give_v he_o after_o his_o death_n a_o second_o life_n i_o be_o further_a to_o advertise_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n in_o the_o original_a copy_n to_o which_o the_o author_n will_v no_o doubt_n have_v give_v some_o review_v and_o correction_n if_o god_n have_v draw_v out_o the_o line_n of_o his_o life_n but_o a_o little_a long_o which_o i_o have_v file_v and_o polish_a according_a to_o my_o poor_a skill_n though_o very_o spare_o in_o such_o place_n only_o as_o be_v obscure_a or_o have_v any_o phrase_n of_o doubtful_a construction_n or_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v point_v and_o interline_v the_o rest_n to_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o press_n it_o may_v be_v my_o unskilful_a handle_n of_o they_o have_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o due_a lustre_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o have_v give_v they_o no_o tincture_n touch_v the_o supplement_n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n at_o the_o first_o to_o have_v make_v a_o supply_n of_o that_o which_o be_v want_v out_o of_o the_o author_n own_o write_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o aquinas_n sum_n and_o other_o but_o afterwards_o perceive_v that_o his_o work_n already_o extant_a will_v not_o afford_v i_o sufficient_a matter_n to_o furnish_v out_o that_o argument_n i_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v a_o other_o course_n and_o to_o make_v a_o supply_n with_o courser_n stuff_n of_o my_o own_o as_o i_o can_v which_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o sure_a the_o former_a in_o all_o point_n i_o shall_v desire_v thou_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o asâ—lepiodorus_n accustom_v to_o draw_v with_o a_o coal_n or_o chalk_v only_o to_o finish_v a_o picture_n he_o 〈…〉_z nne_fw-fr by_o apelles_n with_o so_o curious_a a_o pencil_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n wherein_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o conversant_a as_o perhaps_o in_o some_o other_o neither_o choose_v out_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o wit_n read_v or_o invention_n but_o left_a as_o a_o necessary_a task_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o some_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o poor_a mite_n may_v confer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o lord_n
that_o of_o paul_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o but_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o brame_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v but_o i_o plain_o perceive_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o revolt_n that_o some_o trouble_v you_o and_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n in_o these_o word_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o manner_n which_o paul_n use_v in_o reprove_v the_o galatian_n he_o tender_v their_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v their_o recovery_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o reproof_n he_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o reprove_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n follow_v his_o own_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 1._o for_o he_o may_v just_o have_v say_v you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o you_o be_v remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n but_o he_o say_v only_o i_o marvel_v that_o be_v i_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v for_o better_a thing_n but_o i_o be_o deceive_v &_o i_o wonder_v at_o it_o second_o he_o frame_v his_o reproof_n with_o great_a wariness_n &_o circumspection_n for_o he_o say_v not_o you_o of_o yourselves_o do_v remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n but_o you_o be_v remove_v and_o thus_o he_o blame_v they_o but_o in_o part_n and_o lay_v the_o principal_a blame_n on_o other_o again_o he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v remove_v but_o in_o the_o time_n present_a you_o be_v remove_v that_o be_v you_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o revolt_a and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o altogether_o revolt_v and_o hereby_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o although_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fault_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v which_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v undo_v according_a to_o his_o example_n we_o be_v in_o all_o reproof_n to_o show_v love_n and_o to_o keep_v love_n to_o show_v love_n to_o the_o party_n reprove_v and_o to_o frame_v our_o reproof_n so_o as_o we_o may_v keep_v his_o love_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o fault_n reprove_v and_o that_o be_v the_o revolt_n of_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o call_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o kind_n of_o revolt_n this_o be_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o revolt_n particular_a and_o general_a particular_a when_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o some_o principal_a point_n thereof_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o such_o be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o general_a revolt_n be_v when_o man_n whole_o forsake_v the_o faith_n &_o name_n of_o christ._n thus_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n again_o a_o revolt_n be_v sometime_o of_o weakness_n and_o humane_a frailty_n and_o sometime_o of_o obstinacy_n now_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v only_o particular_a in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o weakness_n and_o not_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o this_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v carry_v by_o other_o of_o this_o revolt_n 4._o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o time_n so_o soon_o from_o who_o or_o what_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n &_o consequent_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n to_o what_o to_o another_o gospel_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o but_o some_o trouble_n you_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o time_n it_o be_v short_a they_o be_v soon_o carry_v away_o this_o show_v the_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n nature_n special_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n while_o moses_n tarry_v in_o the_o mount_n aaron_n and_o the_o people_n set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n and_o depart_v from_o god_n osea_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n which_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n consume_v chap._n 6._o 4._o john_n be_v a_o burn_a light_n &_o the_o jew_n rejoice_v in_o this_o light_n that_o be_v well_o but_o mark_v what_o be_v add_v for_o a_o hour_n or_o moment_n john_n 5._o 35._o they_o which_o cry_v osanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n short_o after_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n will_v make_v man_n call_v the_o gospel_n in_o question_n if_o not_o forsake_v it_o luk._n 8._o 13._o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n among_o we_o be_v like_o wax_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v the_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o any_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o make_v the_o most_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n &_o not_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n first_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o gospel_n simple_o for_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o by-respect_n second_o we_o must_v be_v mortify_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o suffer_v no_o by-corner_n in_o our_o heart_n where_o secret_a unbelief_n secret_a hypocrisy_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n may_v lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n heb._n 3._o 12._o three_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o doer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o principal_a duty_n to_o be_v practise_v of_o faith_n conversion_n and_o new_a obedience_n to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n when_o paul_n say_v the_o galatian_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o that_o be_v himself_o he_o show_v christian_a modesty_n because_o speak_v thing_n praise-worthie_a of_o himself_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a he_o do_v 2._o cor._n 12._o i_o know_v a_o man_n take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o be_v himself_o and_o john_n say_v the_o disciple_n that_o lean_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o christ_n who_o christ_n love_v ask_v who_o he_o mean_v joh._n 13._o 23._o after_o this_o practice_n we_o be_v to_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o instrument_n but_o neither_o to_o praise_v nor_o dispraise_v ourselves_o this_o be_v christian_a civility_n to_o be_v join_v with_o our_o faith_n second_o when_o he_o say_v who_o have_v call_v you_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o very_a end_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o in_o england_n the_o gospel_n more_o than_o forty_o year_n and_o therefore_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o grace_n and_o savour_n of_o it_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n great_a thankfulness_n and_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a for_o this_o benefit_n that_o god_n call_v we_o to_o his_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o goodly_a creature_n yet_o because_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o it_o be_v not_o regard_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n three_o the_o galatian_n be_v remove_v not_o only_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n but_o also_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o join_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o which_o make_v a_o union_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n grace_n admit_v no_o partner_n or_o fellow_n grace_n must_v be_v free_o give_v every_o way_n or_o it_o be_v no_o way_n grace_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o it_o make_v a_o concurrence_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n and_o we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o reconciliation_n with_o that_o church_n in_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v become_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o three_o point_n be_v to_o what_o thing_n the_o galatian_n revolt_v to_o another_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o a_o better_a gospel_n then_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v compound_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o forge_a gospel_n the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o galatian_n quick_o receive_v here_o we_o see_v the_o curious_a niceness_n and_o daintiness_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o can_v be_v content_a with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v frame_v to_o our_o mind_n and_o if_o they_o please_v we_o for_o a_o while_n they_o do_v not_o please_v we_o long_o but_o we_o must_v have_v new_a
be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o that_o by_o man_n where_o revelation_n be_v want_v this_o kind_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o patriarch_n till_o moses_n be_v prophet_n in_o their_o family_n &_o they_o teach_v not_o only_o their_o family_n in_o general_a but_o also_o their_o first_o bear_v that_o they_o may_v succeed_v as_o prophet_n after_o they_o there_o be_v 48._o city_n of_o the_o levite_n disperse_v through_o all_o the_o tribe_n where_o not_o only_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v but_o also_o school_n erect_v that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v which_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n num._n 37._o one_o city_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v cireath_n sephar_n josu._n 15._o 15._o that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o book_n or_o as_o we_o say_v the_o university_n samuel_n a_o young_a man_n be_v send_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o shilo_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o train_v up_o of_o eli_n the_o priest_n samuel_n when_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o israel_n erect_v college_n of_o prophet_n and_o rule_v they_o himself_o 1._o sam._n 10._o in_o the_o decay_a estate_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la set_v up_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o bethel_n carmel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o young_a student_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 2._o 3._o christ_n himself_o beside_o the_o sermon_n make_v to_o the_o people_n train_v up_o and_o teach_v himself_o his_o 12._o apostle_n and_o his_o 70._o disciple_n paul_n command_v timothy_n to_o teach_v that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o furthermore_o this_o teach_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o it_o serve_v to_o maintain_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o continue_v the_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mean_a art_n or_o trade_n that_o be_v be_v not_o learn_v without_o great_a teach_n then_o much_o more_o teach_v be_v require_v in_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o art_n of_o all_o art_n the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o right_a cut_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o a_o matter_n whatsoever_o man_n think_v of_o the_o great_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o teacher_n shall_v first_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v aright_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n man_n begin_v to_o lay_v aside_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o write_n of_o man_n as_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n hence_o ignorance_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n come_v headlong_o into_o the_o world_n see_v then_o the_o teach_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n and_o use_v all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n that_o this_o thing_n may_v go_v forward_o prince_n be_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o their_o bountifulness_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o do_v still_o and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o must_v do_v it_o more_o parent_n must_v dedicate_v the_o fit_a of_o their_o child_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o not_o to_o use_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o a_o shift_n as_o they_o do_v for_o common_o the_o elder_a must_v be_v the_o heir_n the_o next_o the_o lawyer_n the_o young_a the_o divine_a student_n must_v love_v and_o affect_v this_o call_n above_o all_o other_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o last_o all_o man_n must_v make_v prayer_n that_o god_n will_v prosper_v and_o bless_v all_o school_n of_o learning_n where_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v be_v in_o use_n here_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n because_o he_o be_v oppose_v to_o man_n and_o that_o paul_n receive_v authority_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n immediate_o of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n 13._o for_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a how_o that_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n extreme_o and_o waste_v it_o 14._o and_o profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n above_o many_o of_o my_o companion_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n and_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o that_o he_o learn_v the_o gospel_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n immediate_o this_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v at_o large_a his_o reason_n be_v frame_v thus_o if_o i_o learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n i_o learn_v it_o either_o before_o or_o after_o my_o conversion_n but_o i_o learn_v it_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o my_o conversion_n of_o any_o man_n the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v here_o confirm_v thus_o before_o my_o call_n and_o conversion_n i_o profess_v judaism_n and_o i_o live_v according_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o profit_v in_o my_o religion_n above_o many_o other_o therefore_o i_o be_v not_o then_o fit_a to_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n of_o any_o man_n this_o argument_n he_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o galatian_n thus_o that_o this_o be_v my_o conversation_n in_o judaism_n you_o be_v witness_n for_o you_o have_v heretofore_o hear_v as_o much_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n two_o point_n be_v general_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o man_n and_o man_n arise_v not_o of_o the_o will_n or_o natural_a disposition_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n a_o elect_a vessel_n for_o nature_n and_o disposition_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o any_o other_o and_o he_o say_v rom._n 9_o 11._o that_o the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n before_o god_n be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pelagian_n error_n to_o think_v that_o man_n do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o nature_n occasion_n god_n to_o give_v they_o supernatural_a grace_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o paul_n here_o make_v a_o open_a and_o ingenious_a confession_n of_o his_o wicked_a life_n past_a and_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o this_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o the_o rest_n write_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o by_o humane_a policy_n which_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v move_v they_o to_o have_v cover_v and_o conceal_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o have_v blaze_v their_o own_o shame_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o book_n of_o policy_n as_o atheist_n suppose_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n but_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n again_o the_o end_n of_o this_o plain_a confession_n be_v that_o paul_n may_v thereby_o confirm_v and_o justify_v his_o own_o call_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n this_o serve_v to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o such_o person_n as_o use_v to_o sit_v and_o rehearse_v their_o wicked_a life_n past_a in_o boast_v and_o rejoice_v manner_n in_o paul_n example_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v his_o profession_n before_o his_o call_n and_o his_o conversation_n his_o profession_n be_v judaism_n and_o this_o hinder_v he_o from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v what_o judaism_n or_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v answer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v three_o special_a sect_n among_o the_o apostle_n esseis_n sadduceis_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v common_o embrace_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o by_o judaism_n as_o i_o take_v it_o phariseisme_n be_v here_o mean_v now_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v these_o i._o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o person_n for_o when_o christ_n mention_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o john_n 8._o 19_o ii_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o messiah_n but_o one_o nature_n for_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v they_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v his_o lord_n they_o can_v not_o answer_v math._n 22._o iii_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o
be_v this_o common_o man_n live_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o law_n and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o do_v not_o gross_o offend_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o law_n to_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o make_v good_a proceed_n in_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v remember_v 3._o caveat_n one_o that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o smalenes_n of_o our_o faith_n repentance_n fear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o us._n thus_o with_o the_o beggar_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o piece_v and_o mend_v our_o garment_n the_o second_o that_o as_o traveller_n we_o must_v forget_v thing_n past_a and_o go_v on_o to_o do_v more_o good_a psal_n 3._o 14._o the_o three_o that_o we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n &_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v it_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 11._o thus_o do_v moses_n heb._n 11._o in_o paul_n profit_v two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o measure_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o profit_v the_o measure_n in_o that_o he_o profit_v above_o many_o other_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o contention_n among_o we_o and_o our_o fault_n be_v that_o we_o contend_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o riches_n and_o honour_n or_o go_v in_o the_o fine_a apparel_n and_o strive_v not_o to_o go_v one_o beyond_o another_o in_o good_a thing_n again_o paul_n modesty_n must_v here_o be_v observe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o profit_v more_o than_o all_o but_o more_o than_o many_o and_o he_o say_v not_o more_o than_o his_o superior_n but_o more_o than_o his_o equal_n for_o time_n and_o he_o say_v not_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n but_o more_o than_o they_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n this_o modesty_n of_o he_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v with_o our_o faith_n the_o matter_n or_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o paul_n profit_v be_v that_o he_o be_v abundant_o zealous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n here_o i_o consider_v three_o point_n i._o what_o zeal_n be_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o certain_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n arise_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n cause_v man_n earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o and_o move_v they_o to_o grief_n and_o anger_n when_o god_n be_v any_o way_n dishonour_v ii_o for_o what_o be_v paul_n zealous_a answer_n for_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o withal_o for_o pharisicall_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o he_o condemn_v it_o in_o himself_o answer_v he_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o his_o zeal_n be_v against_o the_o word_n in_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o christ_n rom._n 10._o 2._o hence_o we_o learn_v sundry_a thing_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o religion_n be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o we_o be_v to_o addict_v and_o set_v ourselves_o earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v even_o consume_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n joh._n 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v blame_v because_o he_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a rev._n 3._o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n negligent_o jerem._n 48._o second_o we_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a in_o our_o self_n and_o grieve_a when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o word_n disobey_v when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n moses_n in_o holy_a anger_n burst_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n david_n weep_v and_o paul_n be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n psal._n 119._o 136._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 21._o three_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o natural_a affection_n as_o to_o zeal_n but_o to_o mortify_v they_o and_o to_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o word_n numb_a 15._o 39_o otherwise_o they_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o run_v out_o of_o order_n like_o wild_a beast_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n last_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n here_o condemn_v zeal_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o let_v the_o papist_n consider_v this_o 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o or_o to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n immediate_o i_o communicate_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 17._o neither_o come_v i_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o damascus_n paul_n before_o prove_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n here_o he_o further_o prove_v that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o no_o man_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n he_o confer_v with_o no_o man_n but_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v four_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o paul_n conversion_n and_o here_o he_o set_v down_o three_o degree_n of_o cause_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o first_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n in_o these_o word_n when_o it_o please_v the_o second_o be_v his_o separation_n from_o the_o womb_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n counsel_n whereby_o he_o set_v man_n apart_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o this_o or_o that_o office_n this_o separation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o the_o womb_n not_o because_o it_o begin_v then_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n before_o all_o time_n even_o from_o eternity_n as_o all_o his_o counsel_n be_v but_o the_o h._n ghost_n hereby_o signify_v that_o all_o our_o goodness_n and_o all_o our_o dexterity_n to_o this_o or_o that_o office_n be_v mere_o from_o god_n because_o we_o be_v sanctify_v dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o womb_n or_o from_o our_o first_o conception_n and_o beginning_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v vocation_n by_o grace_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o both_o the_o former_a in_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o form_n of_o paul_n vocation_n in_o these_o word_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n to_o i_o the_o three_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o vocation_n to_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o last_o be_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o verse_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o paul_n conversion_n here_o we_o see_v the_o order_n and_o dependence_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o sinner_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n then_o follow_v separation_n or_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n then_o vocation_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n then_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n &_o after_o obedience_n everlasting_a life_n this_o order_n paul_n here_o set_v down_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n hence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n erroneous_a which_o begin_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o prevision_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n for_o in_o paul_n order_n work_v have_v the_o last_o place_n and_o it_o must_v be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o man_n shall_v do_v a_o good_a work_n before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o if_o separation_n to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o faith_n or_o work_n than_o we_o shall_v make_v separation_n of_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o vocation_n be_v not_o for_o work_n but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v good_a work_n eph._n 1._o 4._o second_o by_o this_o order_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v
obedience_n be_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o man_n that_o be_v confer_v and_o consult_v with_o they_o touch_v his_o doctrine_n and_o call_v and_o this_o he_o amplify_v by_o a_o comparison_n thus_o he_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o any_o man_n no_o not_o the_o apostle_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v because_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v unmeete_a to_o consult_v with_o man_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o god_n word_n whether_o preach_v or_o write_v do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v itself_o christ_n receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n john_n 5._o 34._o and_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n do_v authorise_v the_o word_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n the_o church_n can_v consist_v without_o faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o the_o word_n second_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consultation_n or_o deliberation_n to_o be_v use_v at_o any_o time_n touch_v the_o hold_n or_o not_o hold_v of_o our_o religion_n he_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n may_v not_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o then_o look_v back_o again_o to_o his_o friend_n to_o see_v what_o they_o will_v say_v luke_n 9_o 61._o he_o that_o will_v be_v wise_a must_v deny_v his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o become_v a_o fool_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o three_o child_n will_v not_o consult_v touch_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n but_o say_v be_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v thy_o god_n dan._n 3._o when_o the_o judge_n give_v cyprian_n the_o martyr_n leave_v to_o deliberate_v a_o while_n whether_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o religion_n he_o answer_v that_o in_o divine_a matter_n deliberation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o this_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o schoolman_n have_v do_v evil_a which_o have_v turn_v all_o divinity_n into_o question_n and_o have_v make_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o questionarie_a divinity_n second_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n we_o may_v not_o consult_v of_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o must_v be_v resolute_a and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o persuasion_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n three_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n must_v be_v without_o consultation_n we_o must_v first_o try_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o absolute_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n leave_v the_o issue_n to_o god_n abram_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o forsake_v his_o country_n &_o kindred_n gen._n 12._o he_o direct_o then_o give_v attendance_n to_o the_o commandment_n and_o go_v as_o it_o be_v blind_a fold_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o child_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o believe_v god_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o himself_o too_o or_o fro_o rome_n 4._o 20._o but_o the_o common_a manner_n be_v though_o we_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o dispute_v the_o case_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o our_o friend_n and_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o carnal_a counsel_n eve_n listen_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o satan_n and_o neglect_v god_n commandment_n saul_n be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o gilgal_n till_o samuel_n come_v to_o do_v it_o consult_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o may_v do_v it_o or_o no_o and_o follow_v his_o own_o reason_n against_o god_n commandment_n and_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n for_o it_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o deliberation_n whereby_o man_n consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o manifold_a rebellion_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o man_n be_v term_v here_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o to_o account_v every_o new_a day_n as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n because_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o three_o point_n be_v where_o paul_n first_o preach_v namely_o in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n arabia_n be_v a_o region_n of_o the_o world_n where_o mount_n sina_n stand_v and_o where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n wander_v 40._o year_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v of_o two_o fort_n some_o more_o civil_a and_o some_o barbarous_a civil_a as_o the_o israelite_n amalechites_n madianites_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v they_o profess_v enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n barbarous_a as_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o arabia_n to_o ward_n babylon_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o live_v like_o wild_a and_o savage_a man_n by_o rob_v and_o steal_v and_o consequent_o by_o kill_v isai._n 13._o 20._o jerem._n 3._o 2._o here_o we_o see_v paul_n estate_n and_o condition_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o apostolical_a function_n god_n then_o lay_v upon_o he_o a_o sharp_a and_o weighty_a trial_n for_o he_o go_v alone_o into_o arabia_n and_o he_o must_v become_v a_o teacher_n to_o his_o own_o profess_a enemy_n yea_o to_o a_o savage_a generation_n of_o who_o conversion_n he_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o man_n reason_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o usual_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o servant_n when_o moses_n be_v call_v to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n the_o lord_n for_o a_o defect_n in_o his_o family_n come_v against_o he_o to_o destroy_v he_o exod._n 4._o 24._o dam_fw-la vid_fw-la be_v anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o withal_o saul_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o to_o hunt_v he_o as_o man_n hunt_v partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n jonas_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v to_o ninive_n and_o withal_o god_n forsake_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o so_o as_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o devour_v of_o a_o fish_n and_o after_o this_o be_v deliver_v he_o must_v go_v preach_v at_o ninive_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v inaugurate_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n present_o after_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v he_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v with_o wild_a beast_n and_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n mar._n 1._o v._n 12._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a by_o this_o mean_v sinful_a man_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o the_o say_n be_v true_a read_v prayer_n and_o temptation_n make_v a_o divine_a again_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v cause_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o assistance_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o dwell_v only_o with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n now_o then_o let_v not_o they_o that_o in_o any_o notable_a change_n of_o their_o life_n find_v notable_a temptation_n be_v discourage_v for_o this_o be_v a_o condition_n that_o befall_v they_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v christ_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v after_o his_o baptism_n again_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v three_o thing_n in_o god_n his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n where_o it_o be_v most_o oppugned_a and_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o enemy_n namely_o the_o wicked_a and_o savage_a arabian_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n 110._o v_o 2._o his_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o send_v paul_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 26._o his_o truth_n in_o that_o he_o now_o fulfil_v thing_n foretell_v by_o david_n psal._n 72._o 10._o the_o king_n of_o sheba_n &_o saba_n shall_v bring_v gift_n that_o be_v ethiopian_n and_o arabian_n 18._o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n paul_n have_v prove_v before_o that_o he_o learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n go_v about_o now_o to_o answer_v exception_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o reason_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v see_v at_o jerusalem_n sundry_a time_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n
any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o of_o we_o will_v be_v easy_o move_v to_o return_v to_o our_o old_a profaneness_n and_o to_o the_o superstition_n of_o popery_n but_o for_o the_o stay_n and_o the_o better_a establish_n of_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v who_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o faith_n profession_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o god_n heb._n 10._o 38._o psal._n 73._o 27._o again_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o paul_n in_o describe_v the_o sin_n express_v two_o action_n his_o eat_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o his_o separation_n from_o they_o the_o first_o good_a and_o the_o latter_a evil_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o action_n be_v good_a but_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v naught_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o can_v accomplish_v it_o and_o evil_o be_v present_a with_o us._n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o lame_a man_n that_o go_v the_o right_a way_n but_o yet_o halt_v at_o every_o step_n abraham_n &_o sara_n desire_v ishue_v that_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o desire_v ishue_v by_o agar_n their_o handmaid_n that_o be_v from_o the_o flesh_n rebecca_n seek_v the_o blessing_n for_o jacob_n that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o she_o seek_v it_o by_o lie_v that_o be_v from_o the_o flesh_n peter_n eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v from_o christian_a liberty_n he_o after_o separate_v himself_o that_o be_v from_o corruption_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o best_a work_n be_v imperfect_a &_o mix_v with_o corruption_n and_o that_o for_o the_o best_a work_n we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o seek_v pardon_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o defect_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v a_o sin_n consider_v he_o do_v only_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o certain_a jew_n answer_n the_o fact_n of_o peter_n consider_v by_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n for_o paul_n do_v the_o like_a in_o play_v the_o jew_n but_o the_o circumstance_n make_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o first_o of_o all_o peter_n do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o also_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o keep_v company_n apart_o with_o the_o jew_n second_o he_o abstaine_v not_o among_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o â—nâ—â—â—ch_n among_o the_o gentile_n where_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v open_o do_v the_o contrary_a in_o use_v his_o christian_a liberty_n three_o he_o use_v this_o abstinence_n when_o certain_a jew_n câ—m_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o search_v out_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n four_o while_o peter_n seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o small_a offence_n of_o some_o jew_n he_o incur_v a_o great_a offence_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n last_o this_o act_n of_o peter_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o paul_n ministry_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o than_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n become_v unlawful_a that_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a be_v simple_o consider_v by_o itself_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o peter_n shall_v have_v do_v ans._n he_o shoul_n have_v open_o withstand_v the_o jew_n that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n as_o paul_n withstand_v they_o that_o urge_v the_o circumcision_n of_o titus_n or_o again_o before_o he_o have_v play_v the_o jew_n he_o shall_v have_v advertise_v the_o gentile_n that_o for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o jew_n in_o peter_n example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o offend_v god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v less_o offence_n must_v give_v place_n when_o the_o great_a offence_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o the_o very_a lest_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n be_v suppress_v the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o how_o peter_n fear_n shall_v be_v a_o sin_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n create_v by_o god_n and_o place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o fear_n of_o itself_o be_v good_a nevertheless_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n it_o become_v evil_a and_o it_o be_v make_v evil_a two_o way_n one_o be_v when_o man_n fear_v without_o cause_n as_o when_o the_o disciple_n fear_v christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o fear_v drown_v when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o they_o the_o other_o be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n in_o fear_n as_o when_o man_n so_o fear_v the_o creature_n that_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n this_o be_v peter_n fear_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v simple_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o can_v destroy_v both_o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o himself_o whereas_o every_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o part_n only_o and_o for_o god_n rom._n 13._o 3._o 4._o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v daily_o to_o inure_v ourselves_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o fear_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o peter_n can_v have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n consider_v he_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o one_o action_n ans._n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o fear_n one_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n this_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o in_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v altogether_o sinful_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a because_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o man_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v a_o mix_a fear_n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o the_o corrupt_a fear_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o mixture_n otherwhiles_o the_o one_o prevail_v otherwhiles_o the_o other_o and_o this_o fear_n be_v in_o peter_n in_o who_o at_o this_o time_n the_o carnal_a fear_n of_o man_n prevail_v against_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n paul_n note_n fear_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o peter_n sin_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o signify_v unto_o we_o what_o kind_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v namely_o a_o sin_n not_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o infirmity_n a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o the_o heart_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o reason_n the_o will_n be_v overcarry_v by_o temptation_n or_o by_o violence_n of_o affection_n as_o by_o fear_n anger_n lust_n thus_o peter_n sin_v and_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o to_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n iâ—_n proper_o incident_a to_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v as_o peter_n be_v every_o wicked_a man_n make_v his_o sin_n his_o infirmity_n fornication_n be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o â—ornicatour_n drunkenness_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v for_o they_o sin_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o sin_n the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o peter_n sin_n in_o draw_v the_o jew_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o like_a dissimulation_n here_o we_o see_v the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v of_o necessity_n join_v with_o good_a doctrine_n the_o example_n of_o good_a life_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o expâ—esâ—e_a commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o be_v pattern_n of_o the_o flock_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 12._o be_v a_o ensample_n in_o word_n conversion_n love_n spirit_n faith_n purity_n phil._n 4._o 8._o what_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o that_o do_v math._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n second_o practise_v in_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o teach_n for_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o maâ—ke_v so_o much_o what_o man_n say_v as_o what_o man_n do_v herod_n do_v many_o thing_n not_o because_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o good_a minister_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n mark_n 6._o 20._o three_o minister_n have_v not_o the_o presence_n &_o protection_n of_o god_n unless_o their_o life_n be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a if_o thou_o turn_v thou_o shall_v
terrify_v and_o condemn_v we_o and_o thereby_o it_o occasion_v or_o urge_v we_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o die_v unto_o the_o law_n as_o the_o needle_n go_v before_o and_o draw_v in_o the_o three_o which_o sow_n the_o cloth_n so_o the_o law_n go_v before_o and_o make_v a_o way_n that_o grace_n may_v follow_v after_o and_o take_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n thus_o must_v this_o place_n be_v understand_v and_o all_o other_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o rom._n 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o end_n of_o our_o death_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o life_n this_o be_v whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a life_n natural_a life_n be_v that_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o adam_n by_o generation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o function_n of_o natural_a faculty_n in_o live_v move_a use_v of_o sense_n and_o reason_n spiritual_a life_n be_v that_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o regeneration_n and_o it_o be_v the_o action_n motion_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n this_o life_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o life_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o many_o thing_n first_o by_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o for_o it_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o to_o live_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o we_o live_v to_o god_n by_o live_v wise_o godly_a just_o tit._n 3._o 12._o wise_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o godly_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n just_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v live_v wise_o we_o must_v observe_v two_o rule_n the_o first_o we_o must_v labour_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o with_o all_o speed_n that_o we_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v true_a faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n eph._n 5._o 15._o luk._n 21._o 36._o consider_v also_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n act._n 24._o 16._o it_o be_v true_a wisdom_n to_o be_v wise_a for_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o surnish_v themselves_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n in_o time_n convenient_a the_o second_o rule_n we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n come_v as_o near_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o life_n everlasting_a as_o may_v be_v psal._n 3._o 14._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o assembly_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v prayer_n make_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v for_o there_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n consider_v the_o practice_n of_o moses_n heb._n 11._o 25_o 26._o and_o of_o david_n psal._n 84._o 10._o again_o be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v our_o conversation_n there_o by_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n phil._n 3._o 21._o that_o we_o may_v live_v godly_o seven_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v the_o first_o we_o must_v bring_v ourselves_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n yea_o we_o must_v set_v our_o thought_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o we_o do_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n and_o we_o must_v evermore_o remember_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n himself_o in_o this_o regard_n enoch_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 5._o 24._o abraham_n and_o isaac_n before_o god_n gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o 48._o 15._o and_o david_n psal._n 116._o 9_o and_o 139._o all_o and_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o 33._o and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 7._o 17._o the_o second_o we_o must_v take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o by_o any_o event_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v god_n will_v but_o when_o time_n and_o place_n serve_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o rom._n 12._o 2._o col._n 1._o 10._o the_o three_o we_o must_v bring_v ourselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n and_o captivate_v all_o our_o sense_n unto_o it_o and_o suffer_v god_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o us._n rom._n 12._o 1._o the_o four_o when_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n we_o must_v instant_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o his_o majesty_n confess_v our_o offence_n and_o make_v instant_a deprecation_n for_o mercy_n thus_o do_v ezra_n chap._n 9_o and_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o and_o david_n psal._n 32._o 3._o the_o five_o in_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o adversity_n we_o must_v be_v silent_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o quiet_v our_o will_n in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n psal._n 4._o 4._o examine_v yourselves_o and_o be_v still_o psal._n 37._o 7._o be_v silent_a to_o jehova_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o aaron_n levit._n 10._o 3._o of_o david_n psal._n 39_o 9_o of_o the_o jew_n act._n 11._o 18._o the_o six_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v or_o suffer_v we_o must_v depend_v on_o the_o goodness_n providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o for_o ease_n or_o deliverance_n out_o of_o misery_n this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o as_o peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 17._o to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o last_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v give_v praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n and_o that_o for_o our_o misery_n and_o affliction_n job_n 1._o 22._o for_o in_o they_o god_n mingle_v his_o justice_n with_o mercy_n whereas_o he_o may_v utter_o condemn_v us._n that_o we_o may_v live_v just_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n two_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o we_o must_v make_v god_n in_o christ_n our_o treasure_n and_o our_o portion_n and_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n our_o riches_n then_o shall_v not_o the_o vile_a sin_n of_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n bear_v sway_n in_o we_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o learn_v with_o paul_n to_o be_v content_a in_o any_o estate_n phil._n 4._o 11._o because_o howsoever_o the_o world_n go_v we_o have_v our_o portion_n and_o treasure_n the_o second_o we_o must_v love_v god_n in_o love_v of_o man_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o do_v service_n to_o man_n by_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n they_o which_o labour_n in_o their_o calling_n for_o this_o end_n to_o get_v riches_n honour_n and_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o this_o world_n profane_a their_o calling_n and_o practice_v injustice_n for_o not selfe_o love_n but_o love_n to_o god_n in_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o man_n must_v bear_v sway_n in_o all_o our_o action_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v to_o god_n now_o we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o order_v our_o life_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 20._o second_o the_o end_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o redemption_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o god_n by_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o joust_n of_o our_o heart_n three_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o life_n one_o be_v in_o this_o life_n a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o renew_a life_n the_o second_o in_o death_n when_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o heaven_n the_o three_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v we_o must_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o life_n for_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o life_n but_o by_o the_o first_o and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v step_v immediate_o out_o of_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a life_n into_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n last_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v appear_v and_o long_o teach_v we_o and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n therefore_o unless_o we_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o begin_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n it_o will_v be_v worse_o with_o we_o then_o with_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n 20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o any_o more_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o
seek_v deliverance_n this_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n be_v a_o infallible_a work_n and_o token_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n again_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o false_a faith_n of_o many_o man_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o but_o there_o they_o make_v a_o pause_n for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n their_o faith_n therefore_o be_v but_o half_a a_o faith_n and_o their_o profession_n be_v according_a for_o they_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n thereof_o they_o think_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n aright_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v but_o also_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n crucify_v last_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o most_o abuse_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n namely_o christ_n crucify_v for_o they_o make_v a_o very_a idol_n of_o he_o in_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o at_z and_o before_o paint_a and_o carve_a crucifix_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n that_o will_v be_v present_a when_o we_o pray_v and_o hear_v we_o at_o crucifix_n again_o they_o give_v latria_n divine_a honour_n to_o devise_v and_o frame_v crucifix_n and_o thus_o they_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n thus_o much_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o preparation_n namely_o abnegation_n i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o any_o more_o that_o be_v i_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n yet_o not_o as_o i_o as_o a_o natural_a man_n for_o in_o that_o regard_n i_o carry_v myself_o as_o a_o man_n crucify_v or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n suffer_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o i_o by_o nature_n to_o reign_v in_o i_o that_o christ_n alone_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o i_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a duty_n to_o be_v learn_v we_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o man_n crucify_v and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o corruption_n of_o sinful_a nature_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n breathe_v yea_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o vile_a as_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n upon_o earth_n and_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n not_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o reign_v over_o us._n second_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o dead_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o nature_n as_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n friend_n all_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o preparation_n of_o mind_n we_o must_v daily_o forsake_v for_o christ_n sake_n not_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o take_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n last_o we_o must_v be_v as_o dead_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o will_n and_o we_o must_v tread_v they_o under_o foot_n make_v god_n will_v our_o wisdom_n and_o will_v and_o give_v it_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o our_o own_o will_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n lie_v dead_a in_o us._n thus_o be_v we_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o dead_a man_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o it_o that_o god_n may_v have_v pleasure_n in_o we_o we_o must_v forget_v our_o own_o people_n and_o our_o father_n house_n psal._n 45._o 10._o that_o we_o may_v buy_v the_o pearl_n we_o must_v sell_v all_o we_o have_v our_o will_n our_o affection_n and_o the_o dear_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o will_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v die_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o we_o must_v now_o lay_v out_o ourselves_o as_o dead_a person_n corruption_n of_o nature_n reason_n and_o will_v must_v be_v dead_a in_o we_o that_o christ_n alone_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o us._n the_o three_o point_n concern_v spiritual_a life_n be_v touch_v the_o original_a and_o wellspring_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n may_v reign_v in_o i_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v whereof_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o also_o the_o root_n of_o life_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v convey_v it_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n and_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 1._o he_o be_v a_o appoint_a head_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22._o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 3._o 15._o he_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 45._o and_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v he_o say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o namely_o as_o a_o root_n in_o the_o branch_n or_o as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v life_n from_o he_o and_o he_o live_v in_o us._n if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o 4._o we_o must_v be_v graft_v with_o he_o before_o we_o can_v be_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 5._o and_o again_o we_o must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o wild_a olive_n and_o set_v in_o the_o true_a olive_n rom._n 11._o 24._o thus_o much_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n live_v in_o i_o of_o this_o conjunction_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v note_v the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a union_n in_o that_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n for_o we_o must_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n before_o we_o can_v have_v life_n abide_v in_o we_o joh._n 6._o 53._o and_o our_o body_n be_v member_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 6._o 15._o again_o this_o union_n be_v spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o marvel_v that_o we_o on_o earth_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o civil_a contract_n man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n though_o distant_a many_o mile_n asunder_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consider_v no_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v hinder_v the_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o us._n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o after_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n he_o must_v further_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o before_o we_o can_v live_v by_o he_o and_o he_o in_o us._n to_o this_o purpose_n s._n john_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o life_n that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 12._o for_o the_o conceive_v of_o this_o truth_n two_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v one_o in_o what_o order_n christ_n give_v himself_o unto_o we_o ans._n christ_n first_o of_o all_o give_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v himself_o and_o then_o second_o his_o gift_n namely_o the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n show_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n unless_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n himself_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o ans._n he_o be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o local_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o supernatural_a and_o special_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 17._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v when_o god_n impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o withal_o give_v the_o right_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o earnest_a of_o this_o right_n namely_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n hereupon_o justification_n be_v call_v the_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o the_o second_o be_v vivification_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n phil._n 3._o 10._o and_o this_o virtue_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n raise_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o it_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o death_n
a_o double_a justification_n one_o before_o god_n the_o other_o before_o man_n justification_n before_o god_n be_v when_o god_n repute_v a_o man_n just_a &_o that_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ._n justification_n before_o man_n be_v when_o such_o as_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v repute_v just_a of_o man_n by_o this_o distinction_n paul_n who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 3._o 28._o and_o james_n who_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o work_n jam._n 2._o 24._o be_v reconcile_v for_o paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o express_o testify_v rom._n 4._o 2._o and_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o justification_n before_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o work_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n there_o be_v a_o double_a election_n one_o special_a whereby_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o the_o other_o be_v more_o general_a whereby_o we_o repute_v all_o man_n to_o be_v elect_a that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n leave_v secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n thus_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n philippian_n etc._n etc._n as_o elect._n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o their_o congregation_n as_o to_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sanctification_n one_o before_o god_n in_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 28._o the_o other_o before_o man_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n thus_o man_n be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n 10._o 29._o thus_o all_o that_o be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v be_v holy_a and_o regenerate_v not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n which_o be_v god_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v man_n secret_n always_o reserve_v to_o god_n again_o when_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v and_o be_v judge_v and_o when_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o time_n present_a that_o god_n justify_v though_o not_o by_o work_n he_o signify_v that_o this_o judgement_n be_v already_o begin_v upon_o we_o even_o in_o this_o life_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n malefactor_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o judgement_n and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o judge_n set_v lay_v aside_o scorn_v and_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o to_o say_v or_o do_v now_o we_o be_v these_o malefactor_n and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o give_v judgement_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o make_v a_o good_a reckon_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n our_o duty_n be_v set_v down_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n live_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n we_o must_v do_v two_o thing_n one_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n the_o second_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o word_n first_o therefore_o we_o must_v cleave_v fast_o to_o his_o commandment_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o by_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v have_v always_o about_o we_o the_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n to_o direct_v our_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o we_o ever_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o our_o calling_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n second_o while_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v assail_v with_o many_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a therefore_o we_o must_v further_o cleave_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n believe_v his_o presence_n protection_n and_o assistance_n in_o all_o temptation_n and_o danger_n and_o this_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n to_o stay_v us._n here_o two_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v one_o that_o we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o assistance_n but_o leave_v it_o with_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v when_o all_o earthly_a thing_n fail_v we_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o duty_n must_v be_v practise_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v for_o our_o country_n when_o we_o lie_v on_o our_o death_n bed_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n mark_v further_o paul_n say_v the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v justify_v continue_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o justification_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o our_o work_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o in_o that_o none_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o just_a man_n we_o see_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v or_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o good_a conscience_n and_o where_o they_o be_v sever_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n of_o faith_n when_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n &_o that_o for_o his_o work_n the_o gospel_n promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o it_o promise_v salvation_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v yet_o not_o for_o his_o faith_n or_o for_o any_o work_n else_o but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n the_o law_n they_o require_v do_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o gospel_n believe_v and_o nothing_o else_o object_n i._o the_o gospel_n require_v repentance_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o ans._n indeed_o the_o law_n do_v not_o teach_v true_a repentance_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o only_o a_o occasion_n the_o gospel_n only_o prescribe_v repentance_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o yet_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o no_o otherwise_o object_n ii_o the_o law_n require_v and_o command_v faith_n ans._n the_o law_n require_v faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v to_o put_v our_o affiance_n in_o he_o but_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n godman_n and_o this_o faith_n the_o law_n never_o know_v object_n iii_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v 1._o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v they_o ans._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n and_o to_o the_o worker_n not_o for_o his_o work_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o for_o example_n promise_v of_o life_n be_v make_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n but_o to_o he_o that_o mortify_v his_o flesh_n and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o mortification_n but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o mortification_n be_v the_o token_n or_o evidence_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o all_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o mention_n work_v include_v in_o they_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n object_n iv._o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o work_n therefore_o one_o work_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans._n the_o gospel_n consider_v not_o faith_n as_o a_o virtue_n or_o work_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v christ._n for_o faith_n do_v not_o cause_n effect_n or_o procure_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o beggar_n hand_n it_o receive_v they_o be_v whole_o wrought_v and_o give_v of_o god_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v observe_v careful_o for_o by_o it_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v erroneous_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n say_v they_o
bear_v anew_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n they_o carry_v this_o sense_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o signify_v life_n eternal_a but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o his_o visible_a estate_n mark_n 9_o 1._o and_o baptism_n make_v man_n visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n here_o then_o baptism_n be_v make_v necessary_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o admission_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n whereof_o it_o be_v now_o the_o only_a mean_n the_o seven_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v five_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o person_n which_o be_v to_o administer_v baptism_n of_o who_o i_o propound_v four_o question_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o not_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o lay-person_n as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o mere_a private_a man_n may_v administer_v baptism_n ans._n minister_n of_o the_o word_n only_o for_o to_o baptize_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n matth._n 28._o 18._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o mark_v how_o preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v join_v together_o and_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v no_o man_n may_v separate_v again_o he_o that_o must_v perform_v any_o part_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n must_v have_v a_o calling_n rom._n 10._o 14._o hebr._n 3._o 5._o but_o mere_a private_a person_n have_v no_o call_n to_o this_o business_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n now_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n by_o private_a person_n be_v without_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o fit_a example_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o example_n of_o zippora_n be_v allege_v exod._n 4._o 28._o who_o circumcise_v her_o child_n ans._n the_o example_n be_v many_o way_n discommendable_a for_o she_o do_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o husband_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n she_o do_v it_o in_o haste_n that_o she_o may_v have_v prevent_v her_o husband_n she_o do_v it_o in_o anger_n for_o she_o cast_v the_o foreskin_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o seem_v she_o be_v no_o believer_n but_o a_o mere_a madianite_n for_o she_o contemn_v circumcision_n when_o she_o call_v her_o husband_n a_o man_n of_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o child_n v_o 26._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o seem_v moses_n either_o put_v she_o away_o or_o she_o go_v away_o when_o he_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n again_o it_o be_v object_v that_o private_a person_n may_v teach_v and_o therefore_o baptize_v ans._n private_a teach_n and_o ministerial_a teach_n be_v distinct_a in_o kind_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v distinct_a in_o kind_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o magistrate_n a_o private_a person_n as_o a_o father_n or_o master_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v it_o by_o right_a of_o a_o master_n or_o father_n and_o he_o be_v move_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n but_o minister_n when_o they_o teach_v be_v move_v to_o teach_v by_o special_a call_n and_o they_o do_v it_o with_o authority_n as_o ambassador_n in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o again_o though_o a_o private_a man_n may_v dispense_v the_o word_n alone_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v administer_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o both_o which_o be_v join_v in_o baptism_n and_o joint_o administer_v the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o baptism_n administer_v by_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o a_o heretic_n be_v indeed_o true_a baptism_n ans._n if_o the_o say_a party_n be_v admit_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n or_o minister_n and_o keep_v the_o right_a form_n in_o baptise_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n it_o be_v true_a baptism_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n the_o chies_a doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o other_o tribe_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o herelike_n and_o apostate_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_a nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o good_a teacher_n and_o fate_n in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v teach_v sundry_a point_n of_o moses_n doctrine_n therefore_o christ_n say_v hear_v they_o math._n 23._o 1._o and_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n against_o cyprian_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o baptism_n administer_v by_o he_o that_o can_v preach_v be_v of_o force_n or_o no_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n nevertheless_o if_o such_o as_o preach_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v baptism_n indeed_o the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o intention_n to_o baptise_v be_v necessary_a in_o he_o that_o baptise_v ans._n if_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n come_v to_o the_o element_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o the_o minister_n intend_v paul_n rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v though_o many_o preach_v he_o of_o envy_n or_o contention_n intend_v no_o good_a phil._n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n if_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o consecrate_v in_o popish_a learning_n there_o be_v no_o consecration_n and_o thus_o the_o bread_n elevate_v be_v mere_a bread_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o people_n adore_v not_o christ_n but_o a_o idol_n the_o intention_n therefore_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o necessary_a so_o be_v it_o the_o institution_n be_v observe_v and_o the_o efficacse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o last_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o baptise_v ans._n he_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o what_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v do_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o minister_n apply_v water_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n &_o pledge_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o body_n he_o do_v withal_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o the_o party_n baptize_v and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o party_n call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n i_o free_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a upon_o condition_n thou_o keep_v the_o order_n set_v down_o in_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n here_o we_o see_v a_o ground_n of_o special_a faith_n for_o if_o god_n for_o his_o part_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n apply_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n unto_o every_o particular_a believer_n every_o particular_a believer_n be_v again_o by_o a_o special_a faith_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n again_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o baptism_n must_v move_v we_o serious_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o all_o his_o law_n and_o by_o faith_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o apprehend_v his_o merciful_a promise_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o they_o for_o when_o god_n shall_v speak_v unto_o we_o particular_o and_o as_o it_o be_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o mercy_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o move_v and_o affect_v therewith_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n in_o likelihood_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o seal_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n man_n of_o year_n and_o infant_n man_n of_o year_n that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o before_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o promise_v amendment_n of_o life_n act._n 2._o 38._o and_o 10._o 38._o and_o thus_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o require_v actual_a faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n of_o year_n infant_n of_o believe_a
gift_n of_o illumination_n faith_n regeneration_n life_n sense_n and_o motion_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v civil_a virtue_n but_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o place_n or_o mansion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o very_a sink_n of_o sin_n yet_o that_o do_v the_o spirit_n choose_v for_o his_o abode_n hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o new_a light_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n into_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n 2._o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o change_n or_o renovation_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o spirit_n abide_v the_o end_n of_o all_o teach_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o 3._o the_o beginning_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v accept_v rom._n 14._o 17._o 4._o in_o our_o heart_n no_o wicked_a or_o carnal_a thought_n will_n desire_n or_o lust_n must_v reign_v but_o only_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v the_o house_n where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o he_o must_v be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o house_n 5._o above_o all_o thing_n keep_v watch_v and_o ward_n about_o thy_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o all_o good_a cogitation_n &_o desire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a place_n of_o entertainment_n for_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ambassador_n send_v from_o the_o great_a god_n unto_o thou_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o make_v believer_n cry_v abba_n here_o i_o consider_v 4._o thing_n 1._o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o cry_n be_v cause_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 3._o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o direction_n for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o effect_n or_o cause_v of_o this_o cry_n there_o be_v 4._o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o be_v conviction_n when_o a_o man_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v convict_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n which_o now_o i_o omit_v this_o conviction_n be_v a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o necessary_a because_o much_o atheism_n lie_v lurk_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o make_v we_o call_v into_o question_n every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o work_n be_v subjection_n whereby_o a_o man_n convict_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n subject_n himself_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o bid_v he_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o this_o second_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o three_o be_v the_o certificate_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a manner_n of_o reason_v frame_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v god_n child_n thus_o say_v the_o gospel_n but_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v at_o the_o least_o i_o subject_v my_o will_n to_o the_o commandment_n which_o bid_v i_o repent_v and_o believe_v i_o detest_v my_o unbelief_n and_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o increase_v my_o faith_n therefore_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o practical_a syllogism_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o seal_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o certainty_n ofspeciall_a faith_n the_o four_o thing_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o testimony_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n and_o from_o this_o affiance_n come_v the_o cry_v here_o mention_v whereby_o every_o true_a believer_n with_o open_a throat_n as_o it_o be_v cry_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a worth_n it_o be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n turn_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v remember_v the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o the_o popish_a religion_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o which_o be_v probable_a or_o conjectural_a that_o be_v a_o certainty_n join_v with_o fear_n suspicion_n and_o some_o doubt_v certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v fear_n &_o doubt_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o indisposition_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a for_o they_o which_o be_v god_n child_n receive_v the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n and_o this_o cry_n argue_v affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n and_o entrance_n with_o boldness_n eph._n 3._o 11._o and_o boldness_n be_v opposite_a to_o fear_v and_o exclude_v doubt_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o again_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o see_v it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o possible_a for_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v to_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v in_o they_o as_o all_o god_n child_n have_v they_o can_v but_o perceive_v this_o cry_n and_o withal_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o cry_n rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o see_v this_o be_v so_o we_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 1._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o election_n sure_a paul_n bid_v rich_a man_n lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o and_o this_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o conscience_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n with_o we_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v in_o this_o bargain_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a let_v we_o than_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v receive_v earnest_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o promise_n seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n you_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o i_o be_o god_n child_n ans._n thou_o must_v examine_v thyself_o of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o thou_o be_v convict_v in_o thy_o judgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o convict_v then_o inquire_v and_o use_v mean_n that_o thou_o may_v indeed_o be_v convict_v otherwise_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a second_o inquire_v whether_o thou_o do_v indeed_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n submit_v and_o subject_v thy_o will_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o bid_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v that_o thou_o do_v will_n to_o believe_v and_o will_v to_o repent_v if_o thou_o show_v this_o will_n indeed_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n if_o thou_o condemn_v and_o detest_v thy_o unbelief_n and_o all_o other_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o assurance_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o of_o great_a use_n for_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n and_o it_o will_v work_v patience_n experience_n hope_v rom._n 5._o 5._o it_o will_v make_v thou_o despise_v this_o world_n it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o kindle_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ._n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o cry_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n direct_v unto_o god_n and_o these_o desire_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o carnal_a desire_n by_o three_o property_n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n or_o at_o the_o least_o begin_v to_o turn_v unto_o he_o for_o god_n hear_v
because_o they_o be_v not_o join_v with_o a_o change_n and_o conversion_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n three_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v unto_o god_n with_o importunity_n and_o instancy_n for_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v my_o father_n and_o thy_o father_n god_n require_v this_o importunity_n of_o us._n luk._n 18._o 1._o it_o be_v practise_v by_o david_n psal._n 69._o 4._o by_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o we_o must_v do_v as_o jacob_n do_v wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o the_o blessing_n and_o our_o constant_a desire_n and_o groan_n to_o heaven_n for_o mercy_n shall_v never_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o indeed_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 14._o verse_n 7._o these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o paul_n the_o time_n of_o our_o liberty_n be_v come_v in_o that_o your_o liberty_n be_v procure_v and_o purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n cry_v abba_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o servant_n to_o the_o law_n but_o son_n of_o god_n and_o from_o this_o conclusion_n paul_n derive_v a_o second_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a disputation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o they_o which_o be_v son_n be_v also_o heir_n not_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o but_o by_o christ._n this_o verse_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o 26._o &_o 29._o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v any_o long_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v namely_o the_o change_n of_o the_o number_n paul_n say_v before_o you_o be_v son_n here_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o son_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o which_o turn_v to_o god_n &_o believe_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n paul_n have_v set_v down_o immediate_o before_o the_o infallible_a sign_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o say_v therefore_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n saint_n john_n say_v these_o thing_n we_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v life_n ever_o last_v 1._o joh._n 5._o 13._o thus_o must_v every_o believer_n apply_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o himself_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o point_n serve_v great_o to_o sweeten_v all_o cross_n unto_o we_o for_o if_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n that_o be_v comfort_n enough_o and_o we_o may_v then_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o in_o every_o cross_n god_n come_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o father_n again_o this_o meditation_n work_v a_o contentation_n in_o every_o loss_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o great_a loss_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v thou_o thou_o christ_n and_o christ_n god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 22._o last_o this_o meditation_n must_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a life_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n jesus_n v_o 8._o but_o even_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n v._n 9_o but_o now_o see_v you_o know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o unto_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n whereunto_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v be_v in_o bondage_n again_o v_o 10._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n v_o 11._o i_o be_o in_o fear_n of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v labour_n on_o you_o in_o vain_a here_o paul_n return_v again_o to_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o i_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o teach_v and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a you_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o revolt_v from_o it_o to_o another_o gospel_n but_o i_o be_o call_v to_o teach_v and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a this_o paul_n prove_v in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n therefore_o you_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o revolt_v from_o my_o doctrine_n this_o conclusion_n he_o propound_v before_o and_o here_o again_o he_o repeat_v it_o and_o withal_o amplify_v it_o two_o way_n first_o by_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o the_o revolt_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o galatian_n v_o 9_o 10._o you_o return_v to_o impotent_a rudiment_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o time_n second_o he_o set_v down_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o revolt_n first_o by_o comparison_n thus_o once_o you_o serve_v false_a god_n but_o there_o be_v some_o excuse_n of_o that_o offence_n because_o you_o do_v not_o know_v god_n but_o that_o you_o have_v return_v to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o excuse_n of_o it_o for_o you_o then_o know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n again_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o revolt_n by_o the_o effect_n v_o 11._o it_o make_v i_o fear_v lest_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o labour_n among_o you_o here_o paul_n set_v down_o a_o threefold_a estate_n of_o the_o galatian_n their_o estate_n in_o gentilism_n before_o their_o conversion_n their_o estate_n in_o their_o conversion_n and_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o apostasy_n their_o estate_n in_o gentilism_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n ignorance_n of_o god_n then_o you_o know_v not_o god_n idolatry_n or_o superstition_n you_o serve_v they_o which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n touch_v their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o can_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 20._o and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n act._n 14._o 17._o answ._n knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a natural_a or_o reveal_v knowledge_n natural_a be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n have_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o also_o they_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o view_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o knowledge_n have_v two_o property_n the_o first_o it_o be_v imperfect_a because_o by_o it_o we_o know_v some_o few_o and_o general_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o respect_n this_o knowledge_n be_v like_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o princely_a palace_n again_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o cut_v off_o excuse_v and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nay_o when_o by_o it_o we_o begin_v to_o set_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o then_o run_v headlong_o into_o superstition_n and_o vanity_n reveal_v knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o write_a word_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o namely_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a this_o knowledge_n the_o gentile_n altogether_o want_v nay_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindenes_n and_o impotency_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o judge_v it_o foolishness_n thus_o then_o in_o effect_n though_o the_o gentile_n by_o nature_n know_v some_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o know_v god_n as_o he_o will_v be_v know_v of_o us._n again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o this_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o galatian_n answ._n yea._n for_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v god_n by_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o this_o ignorance_n be_v a_o want_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n col._n 3._o 10._o and_o every_o defect_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o originali_fw-la sin_n and_o vengeance_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 8._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n here_o excuse_v the_o galatian_n by_o their_o ignorance_n answ._n it_o excuse_v à _fw-la tanto_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la that_o be_v the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n itself_o luk._n 12._o 48._o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o their_o ignorance_n be_v invincible_a because_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o know_v god_n so_o they_o can_v know_v he_o ans._n that_o they_o can_v know_v he_o it_o be_v not_o god_n
fault_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o first_o parent_n and_o consequent_o their_o fault_n and_o this_o ignorance_n spread_v itself_o over_o all_o mankind_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o offence_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o this_o ignorance_n be_v a_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n for_o here_o paul_n make_v it_o the_o mother_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o detest_v this_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o to_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o man_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o hose_n 4._o 1._o 6._o again_o this_o serve_v to_o warn_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o root_v out_o ignorance_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n the_o second_o sin_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v that_o they_o serve_v they_o which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n that_o be_v false_a god_n not_o god_n indeed_o but_o god_n in_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o gentile_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n answ._n false_a god_n be_v set_v up_o two_o way_n the_o first_o be_v when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n be_v place_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o when_o the_o son_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o gross_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n the_o second_o be_v when_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n but_o do_v not_o conceive_v he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v conceive_v &_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o ephesian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n eph._n 3._o 12._o and_o the_o samaritan_n to_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4._o 22._o for_o they_o conceive_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n because_o they_o conceive_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o they_o set_v up_o a_o false_a god_n unto_o themselves_o false_a worship_n give_v to_o god_n presuppose_v a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n set_v up_o a_o idol_n or_o false_a god_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o conceive_v some_o true_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v precise_o conceive_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o wise_a of_o the_o galatian_n worship_n false_a god_n this_o idolatry_n be_v a_o common_a sin_n and_o breed_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bone_n the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n worship_v a_o false_a and_o feign_a god_n for_o they_o conceive_v and_o worship_v a_o god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v neither_o father_n son_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o jew_n worship_n god_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o feign_a god_n for_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n 1._o joh._n 2._o likewise_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n teach_v and_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n for_o it_o give_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n a_o faculty_n or_o power_n to_o know_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n and_o hereupon_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o they_o but_o all_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n again_o that_o religion_n teach_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o at_z and_o before_o image_n and_o this_o worship_n presuppose_v a_o opinion_n or_o imagination_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v be_v present_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o at_z and_o before_o image_n now_o this_o god_n be_v a_o god_n devise_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n papist_n allege_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o say_v again_o that_o the_o true_a god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n that_o he_o do_v detest_v this_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n be_v direct_v either_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o or_o to_o the_o god_n devise_v in_o the_o brain_n three_o they_o of_o the_o popish_a religion_n worship_v a_o feign_a christ_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v namely_o a_o christ_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v withal_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o priest_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o they_o worship_v a_o god_n set_v up_o by_o themselves_o namely_o a_o god_n that_o will_v be_v appease_v by_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o at_o who_o hand_n a_o sinful_a man_n may_v merit_v everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o god_n all_o of_o mercy_n and_o little_a or_o no_o justice_n though_o our_o religion_n teach_v no_o idolatry_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o among_o we_o practice_v a_o spiritual_a idolatry_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o look_v what_o a_o man_n love_v most_o and_o care_v most_o for_o and_o delight_n most_o in_o that_o be_v his_o god_n some_o therefore_o have_v their_o riches_n for_o their_o god_n some_o their_o pleasure_n some_o their_o beastly_a lust_n for_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v there_o be_v thy_o god_n again_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n worship_v a_o god_n of_o their_o own_o coin_v which_o be_v a_o god_n make_v all_o of_o mercy_n and_o no_o justice_n for_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n though_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n whereas_o the_o true_a god_n be_v infinite_a not_o only_o in_o mercy_n but_o also_o in_o justice_n exod._n 34._o that_o this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o there_o must_v also_o be_v a_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o they_o set_v not_o up_o something_o else_o in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o galatian_n after_o their_o conversion_n be_v in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n whereby_o man_n know_v god_n be_v either_o literal_a knowledge_n or_o spiritual_a knowledge_n literal_a be_v when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n be_v know_v without_o reformation_n of_o life_n spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n so_o as_o thereupon_o man_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v here_o mean_v when_o paul_n say_v you_o know_v god_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o knowledgae_fw-la be_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o ingranen_n image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 2._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o property_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o special_a knowledge_n whereby_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o christ._n the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n require_v that_o we_o take_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v believe_v the_o gospel_n now_o the_o stipulation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o also_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n jer._n 31_o 33._o this_o therefore_o must_v we_o believe_v and_o to_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n ever_o last_v annex_v joh._n 17._o 3._o isa._n 53._o 11._o the_o second_o property_n be_v that_o this_o knowledge_n must_v not_o be_v confuse_v but_o distinct_a first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o in_o all_o place_n thus_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o invisible_a hebr._n 11._o 27._o second_o we_o must_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o particular_a providence_n
contention_n phil._n 1._o 15._o other_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o many_o man_n do_v it_o amiss_o for_o fear_n or_o for_o honour_n or_o for_o profit_n or_o for_o other_o sinister_a respect_n and_o not_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n this_o temporal_a life_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o know_v the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n for_o man_n common_o spend_v not_o their_o time_n to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o serve_v of_o man_n but_o with_o all_o their_o might_n they_o aim_v at_o honour_n profit_n pleasure_n and_o thus_o they_o live_v amiss_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o for_o themselves_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a but_o to_o do_v it_o well_o and_o to_o propound_v good_a end_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 80._o to_o this_o end_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v first_o we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o must_v move_v we_o to_o do_v the_o good_a we_o do_v second_o the_o outward_a action_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o they_o must_v both_o go_v together_o three_o we_o must_v direct_o intend_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v and_o to_o approve_v our_o heart_n and_o do_n to_o he_o in_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a or_o zealous_a we_o see_v how_o nature_n can_v counterfeit_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v by_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v by_o nature_n thus_o pharaoh_n fa_o 〈…〉_z repentance_n exod._n 9_o 27._o and_o ahab_n that_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 1._o king_n 21._o 27._o and_o judas_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o despair_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v matt._n 27._o 1._o daily_o experience_n show_v the_o like_a in_o such_o person_n who_o in_o their_o extremity_n with_o tear_n use_v to_o bewail_v their_o life_n past_a and_o with_o many_o vow_n and_o protestation_n promise_v amendment_n and_o yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v on_o foot_n again_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a bias_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n spiritual_o but_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v do_v the_o like_a carnal_o nature_n can_v play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o ape_n in_o imitate_v good_a thing_n therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o pray_v and_o examine_v our_o heart_n lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o ourselves_o for_o there_o may_v lie_v a_o depth_n of_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v one_o be_v that_o we_o must_v cherish_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o universal_a hatred_n of_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n first_o in_o ourselves_o and_o then_o in_o other_o the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o must_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o our_o mind_n conscience_n and_o affection_n three_o here_o we_o see_v the_o property_n of_o envy_n and_o ambition_n in_o these_o false_a teacher_n paul_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v love_v thus_o josua_n will_v have_v exclude_v eldad_n and_o medad_n from_o prophesy_v and_o he_o will_v have_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n but_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o the_o people_n can_v prophesy_v num._n 11._o 29._o johns_n disciple_n will_v have_v exclude_v christ_n baptise_v but_o john_n say_v he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o must_v decrease_v joh._n 3._o 30._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v exclude_v one_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o and_o christ_n forbid_v they_o luk._n 9_o 49._o last_o we_o here_o see_v the_o property_n of_o deceiver_n be_v to_o make_v a_o division_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n beside_o the_o former_a pretend_a jealousy_n there_o be_v a_o good_a jealousy_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v to_o himself_o and_o else_o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o this_o jealousy_n presuppose_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n which_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o become_v suitor_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v the_o offer_n or_o motion_n in_o his_o name_n of_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v to_o make_v the_o contract_n between_o man_n soul_n and_o christ._n now_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o contract_n the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o party_n at_o the_o least_o be_v require_v christ_n give_v his_o consent_n in_o the_o word_n ose_n 2._o 20._o and_o we_o give_v our_o consent_n to_o he_o and_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o head_n when_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o holy_a consent_n the_o three_o be_v after_o the_o contract_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o good_a life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o eternal_o for_o then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n these_o duty_n be_v all_o note_v by_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o prepare_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o may_v present_v they_o as_o a_o pure_a virgin_n unto_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o and_o because_o this_o charge_n and_o office_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a this_o jealousy_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o love_v the_o church_n indeed_o and_o truth_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o second_o be_v to_o fear_v least_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v fall_v away_o from_o christ._n the_o three_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o holy_a anger_n and_o indignation_n for_o christ_n sake_n thus_o moses_n be_v jealous_a when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o elias_n with_o like_a zealessue_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n thus_o be_v paul_n say_v to_o be_v jealous_a in_o this_o place_n and_o act._n 14._o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o jealous_a how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v christ_n himself_o jealous_a who_o have_v espouse_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o can_v brook_v either_o partner_n or_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n must_v stand_v without_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n his_o intercession_n without_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n his_o merit_n without_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n his_o satisfaction_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n alone_o and_o all_o the_o heart_n or_o nothing_o and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v any_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o any_o other_o this_o jealousy_n in_o the_o minister_n must_v teach_v all_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o as_o pure_a virgin_n for_o christ_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o on_o he_o therefore_o they_o must_v hunger_n after_o christ_n they_o must_v account_v all_o thing_n dongue_z for_o he_o they_o must_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o love_v his_o come_n unto_o they_o by_o death_n psal._n 45._o 10._o contrariwise_o they_o that_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v accurse_v psal._n 73._o 27._o thus_o many_o protestant_n do_v in_o their_o practice_n whatsoever_o they_o profess_v thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o beside_o christ_n she_o have_v many_o other_o lover_n and_o she_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o when_o she_o worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o religious_a worship_n again_o by_o this_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o yield_v a_o universal_a subjection_n to_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o espouse_a wife_n to_o her_o husband_n last_o that_o good_a thing_n
may_v be_v well_o do_v good_a end_n must_v be_v propound_v and_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v and_o thus_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v jealous_a 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o 20._o i_o will_v i_o be_v now_o with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v change_v my_o voice_n for_o i_o be_o in_o fear_n of_o you_o paul_n have_v say_v before_o that_o his_o jealousy_n over_o the_o galatian_n be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v constant_a not_o only_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o even_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v here_o by_o two_o sign_n his_o love_n now_o in_o his_o absence_n in_o the_o 19_o verse_n and_o his_o desire_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v i_o travail_n in_o birth_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n but_o also_o the_o painful_a bear_n thereof_o before_o the_o birth_n and_o the_o word_n have_v this_o sense_n o_o you_o galatian_n once_o heretofore_o i_o bear_v and_o bring_v you_o forth_o when_o i_o first_o preach_v christ_n unto_o you_o and_o because_o now_o you_o be_v revolt_v from_o my_o doctrine_n i_o be_o constrain_v once_o again_o to_o bear_v you_o and_o to_o travel_v with_o you_o in_o my_o ministry_n till_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o right_a knowledge_n and_o the_o true_a image_n of_o christ_n deface_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v once_o again_o reform_v and_o restore_v in_o these_o word_n my_o little_a child_n paul_n take_v to_o he_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o he_o signify_v his_o most_o tender_a and_o motherly_a affection_n to_o the_o galatian_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o mother_n when_o their_o child_n prosper_v and_o do_v well_o to_o rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o die_v to_o mourn_v exceed_o and_o to_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n the_o galatian_n deserve_v no_o love_n at_o paul_n hand_n for_o their_o apostasy_n be_v very_o foul_a yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o recovery_n he_o enlarge_v his_o bowel_n towards_o they_o and_o show_v his_o love_n with_o compassion_n if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o paul_n then_o great_a be_v the_o love_n and_o compa_fw-mi 〈…〉_z ion_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n if_o the_o child_n be_v sick_a and_o froward_a the_o mother_n do_v not_o cast_v it_o forth_o of_o the_o door_n but_o she_o tender_v it_o and_o careful_o look_v unto_o it_o much_o more_o than_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n here_o then_o a_o main_a comfort_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n hang_v vice_n &_o have_v a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n our_o weakness_n and_o fall_n of_o weakness_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o be_v occasion_n to_o illustrate_v the_o same_o the_o weekenesse_n of_o the_o chide_n stir_v up_o compassion_n in_o the_o mother_n and_o david_n say_v as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n &_o that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n psal._n 103._o 14._o when_o paul_n say_v i_o travel_v he_o signify_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o ministerial_a pain_n that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o travel_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o this_o he_o show_v plain_o in_o the_o particular_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 23._o elias_n that_o be_v send_v in_o his_o time_n to_o restore_v religion_n be_v at_o length_n so_o weary_v in_o this_o business_n that_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 1._o king_n 19_o 4._o the_o pain_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n make_v he_o cry_v my_o leanne_n my_o leanne_n &_o jeremie_n cry_v my_o belly_n my_o belly_n signify_v that_o his_o grief_n and_o his_o pain_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v as_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o colic_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o before_o god_n that_o be_v in_o this_o call_n and_o yet_o take_v little_a or_o no_o pain_n therein_o and_o that_o they_o which_o take_v the_o most_o pain_n come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o duty_n again_o when_o he_o say_v i_o travel_v he_o signify_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n for_o paul_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o travel_n itself_o whereby_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o god_n this_o serve_v very_o well_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o condemn_v the_o vocal_a and_o external_a ministry_n when_o he_o say_v i_o travel_v again_o he_o teach_v that_o if_o man_n fall_v after_o their_o first_o initial_a repentance_n there_o be_v still_o a_o possibility_n of_o mercy_n and_o place_n for_o a_o second_o repentance_n we_o must_v forgive_v till_o seaventie_n seven_o time_n mat._n 18._o 22._o much_o more_o will_v god_n do_v it_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n show_v that_o they_o which_o fall_v from_o god_n after_o their_o call_n and_o first_o conversion_n may_v again_o by_o new_a repentance_n be_v recover_v a_o objection_n paul_n second_o travel_n presuppose_v a_o second_o regeneration_n in_o the_o galatian_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o the_o second_o time_n then_o in_o their_o apostasy_n they_o fall_v whole_o from_o god_n answ._n when_o paul_n say_v i_o travel_v again_o he_o do_v not_o presuppose_v any_o second_o spiritual_a generation_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v but_o once_o beget_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n here_o call_v the_o galatian_n little_a child_n because_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o fall_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n still_o remain_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o because_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v again_o to_o be_v reform_v and_o restore_v in_o the_o galatian_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o say_v i_o travel_v again_o of_o you_o the_o end_n of_o paul_n ministry_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o that_o be_v till_o as_o it_o be_v the_o counterfeit_a or_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v stamp_v and_o imprint_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o image_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n this_o knowledge_n be_v deface_v in_o the_o galatian_n when_o they_o join_v work_n with_o christ_n for_o than_o they_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a saviour_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o image_n be_v a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 29._o it_o be_v twofold_a conformity_n in_o quality_n and_o conformity_n in_o practice_n conformity_n in_o quality_n be_v again_o twofold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o work_v in_o we_o a_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o we_o suffer_v as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o silence_n contentation_n obedience_n subiect_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o resurrection_n or_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o live_v not_o only_o a_o natural_a but_o also_o a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n conformity_n in_o practice_n be_v when_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o prophet_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o teach_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o as_o priest_n to_o offer_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o spiritual_a king_n bearing_z sway_n over_o the_o lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v frame_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o use_n here_o we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o preach_n be_v to_o make_v sinful_a man_n to_o become_v new_a creature_n like_v unto_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v sound_a and_o wholesome_a again_o here_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n and_o order_n for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n take_v up_o thy_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o ministry_n serve_v to_o frame_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n
ourselves_o on_o christ_n by_o faith_n four_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o gospel_n in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 3_o five_o the_o law_n be_v in_o nature_n by_o creation_n the_o gospel_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o be_v reveal_v after_o the_o fall_n six_o the_o law_n have_v moses_n for_o the_o mediator_n deut._n 5._o 27._o but_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 8._o 6._o last_o the_o law_n be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n exod._n 24._o 5._o &_o the_o new_a test_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n heb._n 9_o 12._o here_o then_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n a_o main_a pillar_n in_o popish_a religion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o one_o law_n for_o substance_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v dark_a and_o imperfect_a and_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n more_o perfect_a because_o he_o have_v as_o they_o say_v add_v counsel_n to_o precept_n again_o the_o law_n they_o say_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o law_n proper_o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n but_o all_o this_o be_v false_a which_o they_o teach_v for_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v two_o in_o nature_n substance_n or_o kind_a and_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n or_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n make_v two_o iustification_n the_o first_o mere_o by_o grace_n the_o second_o by_o work_n beside_o the_o two_o testament_n they_o must_v establish_v a_o three_o testament_n compound_v of_o both_o and_o it_o must_v be_v partly_o legal_a and_o partly_o evangelicall_a otherwise_o the_o twofold_a justification_n can_v stand_v for_o the_o law_n propound_v only_o one_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o gospel_n a_o second_o the_o doctrine_n therefore_o that_o propound_v both_o be_v compound_v of_o both_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o polygamy_n of_o abraham_n yet_o do_v he_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n here_o we_o see_v a_o great_a point_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o order_v and_o use_v well_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o patience_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o true_a comfort_n joseph_n thus_o comfort_v himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n that_o god_n order_v and_o dispose_v their_o bad_a enterprise_n to_o he_o and_o their_o good_a gen._n 45._o 6_o 7._o here_o again_o paul_n set_v down_o two_o property_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o work_n or_o of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o come_v from_o mount_n sina_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v from_o sina_n the_o gospel_n from_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n for_o there_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o thence_o convey_v to_o all_o nation_n mich._n 4._o 1._o ezech._n 47._o 1._o the_o second_o property_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o it_o gender_v to_o bondage_n because_o it_o make_v they_o bond_n man_n that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v thereby_o and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o reveal_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o which_o be_v everlasting_a death_n and_o by_o convince_a all_o man_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o deserve_a condemnation_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o after_o he_o know_v his_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n he_o die_v and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o death_n unto_o he_o rom._n 7._o 10._o here_o be_v another_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n gender_n to_o bondage_n the_o gospel_n gender_n to_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o confirm_v of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o law_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o us._n where_o as_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n as_o sina_n and_o hagar_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o people_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o apostasy_n for_o god_n have_v make_v great_a and_o large_a promise_n to_o jerusalem_n psal._n 122._o and_o 132._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o jerusalem_n by_o refuse_v christ_n and_o by_o establish_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v come_v into_o bondage_n and_o deprive_v herself_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n which_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o chair_n and_o consistory_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v here_o again_o we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o england_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o hereafter_o england_n that_o now_o be_v be_v not_o that_o which_o it_o have_v be_v namely_o a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o fear_n and_o now_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o apostasy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 3._o 12_o 13._o set_v down_o the_o degree_n thereof_o and_o they_o be_v five_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n after_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n which_o grow_v upon_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o four_o be_v unbelief_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o after_o unbelief_n follow_v a_o departure_n from_o god_n and_o christ._n that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v all_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n as_o namely_o covetousness_n ambition_n lust_n etc._n etc._n again_o as_o agar_n figure_v the_o law_n so_o do_v ishmael_n all_o iusticiaries_n that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n here_o than_o we_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v ismalite_n for_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o jew_n look_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v fave_v by_o their_o work_n the_o papist_n ascribe_v his_o conversion_n not_o whole_o to_o grace_v but_o partly_o to_o grace_v and_o partly_o to_o nature_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n will_n help_v by_o grace_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o ishmael_n be_v and_o our_o common_a people_n though_o in_o show_n they_o profess_v reform_v religion_n yet_o indeed_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v ismaelite_n for_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o good_a deed_n and_o they_o little_o think_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o thus_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o condemn_v nature_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o and_o to_o renounce_v their_o own_o work_n and_o to_o rest_v only_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n thus_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n last_o in_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o bondage_n like_o agar_n or_o mount_n sina_n we_o see_v how_o vain_a be_v the_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n &_o how_o needless_a be_v the_o war_n make_v for_o the_o recovery_n thereof_o 26._o but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o here_o paul_n show_v what_o be_v figure_v by_o sara_n namely_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o revel_v 21._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v here_o so_o term_v because_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n thereof_o in_o six_o respect_n first_o god_n choose_v jerusalem_n above_o all_o other_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o psal._n 132._o 13._o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o predestinate_a choose_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a people_n to_o god_n second_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o city_n compact_v in_o itself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o order_n among_o the_o citizen_n psal._n 122._o 3._o in_o like_a sort_n the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v link_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o spirit_n three_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n a_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o of_o his_o worship_n where_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v preserve_v
paul_n say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o testimony_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o condition_n of_o two_o church_n the_o change_n of_o the_o condition_n the_o joy_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o change_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o these_o word_n barren_a that_o bear_v no_o child_n thou_o that_o travele_a not_o the_o desolate_a barren_a the_o christian_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n it_o bear_v no_o child_n to_o god_n no_o more_o than_o sara_n do_v to_o abraham_n joh._n 1._o 13._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o second_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o when_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v yet_o stand_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o all_o flesh_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o before_o this_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v very_o small_a and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o complain_v that_o he_o spend_v his_o strength_n in_o vain_a isai_n 49._o 1._o three_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o christ_n shall_v scarce_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n luk._n 18._o 8._o further_o that_o the_o church_n be_v barren_a it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o sign_n because_o she_o neither_o bring_v forth_o child_n nor_o bear_v desolate_a that_o be_v without_o husband_n in_o appearance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o without_o child_n because_o at_o the_o first_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v constrain_v to_o hide_v herself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n revel_v 12._o 14._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v desolate_a answ._n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v twofold_a inward_a or_o outward_a the_o inward_a estate_n stand_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o comfort_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n in_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n from_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n hope_n love_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o this_o estate_n the_o church_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o never_o desolate_a psal._n 45._o 13._o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n stand_v in_o visible_a assembly_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o a_o government_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o second_o estate_n the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o desolation_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n of_o the_o israelite_n at_o mount_n horeb_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n rom._n 11._o 3._o and_o afterward_o 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o when_o christ_n suffer_v the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v after_o christ_n ascension_n all_o the_o earth_n worship_v the_o beast_n reu_fw-fr 13._o 12._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a estate_n or_o company_n of_o man_n under_o one_o visible_a head_n because_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o outward_a estate_n she_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o desolation_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o also_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n luk._n 21._o 17._o man_n shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o kill_v they_o joh._n 16._o 2._o and_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n without_o form_n or_o beauty_n isai._n 53._o 2._o have_v a_o husband_n in_o these_o word_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o she_o be_v marry_v or_o espouse_v to_o god_n who_o be_v her_o husband_n ezech._n 16._o 8_o 9_o ose._n 2._o 19_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o church_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o use_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o dedicate_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v the_o main_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o as_o our_o love_n and_o our_o joy_n etc._n etc._n second_o we_o must_v adorn_v and_o trim_a ourselves_o with_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v please_v our_o husband_n psal._n 45._o 12._o three_o we_o must_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o her_o husband_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 7._o and_o that_o be_v by_o subiect_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n again_o if_o we_o beâ—roath_n ourselves_o to_o christ_n indeed_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o ezech._n 16._o 9_o protect_v we_o as_o a_o husband_n do_v his_o wife_n gen._n 20._o 16._o and_o endow_v we_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v ezech._n 16._o 10_o 11._o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o she_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v barren_a and_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o hereupon_o paul_n conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mother_n of_o all_o believer_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n observe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a virtue_n in_o his_o time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v this_o or_o that_o and_o it_o be_v so_o of_o like_a virtue_n be_v god_n promise_n if_o we_o can_v wait_v his_o leisure_n god_n promise_v that_o after_o 430._o year_n the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n present_o when_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o promise_n read_v exod._n 12._o 41._o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o rest_v on_o god_n promise_n in_o all_o time_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o joy_n upon_o the_o change_n rejoice_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o who_o must_v rejoice_v answ._n the_o church_n god_n kingdom_n be_v the_o place_n of_o joy_n rom._n 14._o 17._o rejoice_v belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n psal._n 68_o 3._o &_o 106._o 5._o the_o music_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v typical_a and_o figure_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o what_o must_v the_o church_n rejoice_v ans._n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n to_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n have_v show_v at_o large_a the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n isai_n 53._o and_o hereupon_o he_o say_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o feast_v and_o to_o be_v merry_a before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 23._o 40._o 1._o chron._n 29._o 32._o that_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n ark_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n now_o this_o ark_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mirth_n before_o the_o ark_n signify_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n lie_v in_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n great_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n the_o fat_a calf_n be_v kill_v the_o use_n it_o be_v false_a that_o religion_n breed_v melancholy_a and_o cut_v of_o all_o mirth_n it_o do_v not_o abolish_v mirth_n but_o rectify_v it_o nay_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n our_o first_o and_o principal_a joy_n must_v be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n luk._n 10._o 20._o in_o david_n the_o head_n of_o his_o joy_n be_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n psal._n 137_o 6._o and_o all_o other_o petty_a joy_n must_v flow_v from_o this_o and_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o break_v forth_o this_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v pen_v in_o with_o present_a grief_n our_o joy_n in_o this_o life_n be_v mix_v with_o sorrow_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v with_o sour_a herb_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o feel_v no_o sweetness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o here_o must_v rejoice_v in_o tremble_v psal._n 2._o 11._o joy_n be_v sow_v for_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n psal._n 97._o 12._o cry_v in_o our_o earthly_a joy_n we_o must_v be_v moderate_a and_o spare_a we_o must_v not_o eat_v to_o much_o honey_n
23._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o prize_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o man_n that_o be_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n stand_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o any_o man_n here_o then_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v conscience_n as_o true_o and_o certain_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n object_n i._o rom._n 13._o 5._o be_v subject_n to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n ans._n conscience_n here_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n object_n ii_o heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o be_v subject_a ans._n we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o because_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o word_n bind_v conscience_n again_o the_o law_n which_o they_o make_v touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obay_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n object_n iii_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n become_v necessary_a ans._n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o necessity_n be_v twofold_a external_a internal_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n make_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v necessary_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a necessity_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o authority_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n otherwise_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o remain_v still_o indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v if_o contempt_n and_o scandal_n be_v avoid_v the_o apostle_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n act._n 15._o 28._o yet_o paul_n say_v afterward_o to_o the_o corinthian_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a 1._o cor._n 10._o 23._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n eat_v and_o make_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n v_o 25._o because_o their_o intent_n be_v not_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v simple_o bind_v but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o be_v sear_v they_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o liberty_n again_o here_o be_v a_o other_o comfort_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v they_o and_o that_o no_o evil_a can_v befall_v they_o psal._n 91._o v_o 10._o nay_o all_o thing_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a though_o in_o reason_n and_o sense_n they_o seem_v hurtful_a to_o believe_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o christian_a liberty_n teach_v three_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o embrace_v love_n and_o maintain_v christian_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o liberty_n the_o second_o be_v careful_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o charter_n in_o which_o our_o liberty_n be_v contain_v three_o our_o christian_a liberty_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o become_v unfeigned_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n rom._n 6._o 22._o for_o this_o service_n be_v our_o liberty_n the_o second_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o author_n of_o this_o liberty_n in_o these_o word_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a christ_n then_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o this_o liberty_n joh._n 8._o 36._o he_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 8._o he_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hold_n matth._n 12._o 29._o he_o procure_v this_o liberty_n by_o two_o mean_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n procure_v deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o it_o purchase_v a_o right_a to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o adoption_n and_o withal_o abate_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o use_n hence_o we_o learn_v the_o greatness_n and_o grievousnes_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v we_o from_o it_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n hence_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v this_o our_o most_o miserable_a condition_n in_o ourselves_o second_o the_o prize_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o procurement_n of_o our_o liberty_n namely_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n show_v that_o the_o liberty_n itself_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o precious_a and_o excellent_a and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v three_o for_o this_o liberty_n we_o be_v to_o give_v all_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n this_o do_v paul_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o rom._n 7._o 25._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 57_o and_o not_o to_o be_v thankful_a be_v a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n the_o three_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o liberty_n belong_v and_o they_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n stand_v you_o fast_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_a whereby_o paul_n signify_v himself_o and_o the_o galatian_n that_o believe_v in_o christ._n believer_n than_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o liberty_n belong_v joh._n 1._o 12._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 3._o and_o true_a believer_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v discern_v they_o use_v the_o ordinatiemeane_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o these_o exercise_n they_o bewail_v their_o unbelief_n and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n as_o for_o they_o that_o conceive_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n without_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n they_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n but_o hypocrite_n when_o paul_n say_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o be_v i_o paul_n and_o you_o the_o galatian_n he_o teach_v that_o every_o believer_n must_v by_o his_o faith_n apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o to_o do_v this_o well_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o write_n report_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n must_v conceive_v a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o persuasion_n he_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o they_o abuse_v we_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o certain_a degree_n the_o first_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o grow_v to_o some_o feel_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n the_o three_o be_v to_o will_v and_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o testify_v this_o desire_n by_o ask_v seek_v knock_v the_o four_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n or_o a_o certainty_n conceive_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o former_a desire_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o five_o be_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n after_o long_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o upon_o this_o experience_n follow_v the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n the_o four_o point_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o reveal_v this_o liberty_n and_o by_o this_o we_o in_o england_n be_v admonish_v to_o stand_v fast_o to_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v among_o we_o &_o not_o to_o return_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o popish_a bondage_n for_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v flat_a against_o christian_a liberty_n two_o way_n for_o our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n three_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o condemnation_n in_o respect_n of_o compulsion_n to_o obedience_n and_o
in_o respect_n of_o justification_n as_o paul_n show_v at_o large_a in_o this_o epistle_n and_o yet_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n again_o christian_a liberty_n free_v our_o conscience_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 20._o and_o yet_o the_o popish_a religion_n bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n nay_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o tradition_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o stand_v and_o the_o time_n the_o manner_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o very_a word_n for_o to_o stand_v fast_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o as_o the_o soldier_n keep_v his_o stand_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o country_n even_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n much_o more_o than_o be_v we_o to_o defend_v christian_a liberty_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v sin_n must_v be_v resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12._o 4._o if_o man_n be_v fearful_a they_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n and_o courage_n and_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o this_o gift_n when_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v they_o may_v withdraw_v themselves_o and_o by_o fly_v preserve_v their_o liberty_n the_o time_n of_o stand_v be_v the_o evil_a day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o trial_n eph._n 6._o 13._o and_o then_o to_o stand_v fast_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v before_o hand_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o by_o observe_v these_o rule_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o in_o mind_n and_o memory_n but_o also_o be_v root_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o we_o love_v it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o esteem_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n second_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o doer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n three_o we_o must_v join_v with_o our_o religion_n the_o soundness_n of_o good_a conscience_n for_o if_o conscience_n fail_v we_o can_v be_v sound_a in_o our_o religion_n last_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o thing_n needful_a eph._n 6._o 18._o 2_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o these_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n thus_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o go_v back_o from_o your_o christian_a profession_n christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o therefore_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v a_o sentence_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o sentence_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n the_o proof_n i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o sentence_n circumcision_n must_v here_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n three_o way_n before_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a ceremony_n yet_o sometime_o use_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a ceremony_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o in_o this_o last_o respect_n paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n again_o circumcision_n must_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v of_o it_o now_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o join_v it_o with_o christ._n the_o word_n therefore_o carry_v this_o sense_n if_o you_o will_v be_v circumcise_v with_o this_o opinion_n that_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o your_o salvation_n christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o the_o use_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o error_n overturning_a the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o whosoever_o obstinate_o maintain_v can_v be_v save_v it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o be_v true_a of_o ceremonial_a work_n but_o not_o of_o moral_a work_n ans._n yea_o even_o of_o moral_a for_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v here_o of_o circumcision_n he_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n vers_fw-la 4._o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o of_o work_n of_o grace_n ans._n yea_o even_o of_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o galatian_n be_v regenerate_v and_o therefore_o look_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v &_o save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o work_n of_o grace_n second_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o passion_n as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n unprofitable_a for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n or_o no_o saviour_n he_o admit_v neither_o partner_n nor_o deputy_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n admit_v no_o mixture_n or_o composition_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o us._n grace_n be_v no_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v free_o give_v every_o way_n therefore_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o damnable_a religion_n because_o with_o the_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n it_o join_v humane_a merit_n &_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n maintain_v all_o the_o article_n concern_v christ_n as_o we_o do_v ans._n it_o do_v so_o in_o word_n but_o withal_o it_o add_v to_o the_o foresay_a article_n the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o make_v void_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n again_o papist_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o and_o withal_o make_v we_o to_o merit_v for_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o emperor_n to_o make_v other_o king_n under_o he_o ans._n it_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v king_n as_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o work_v set_v up_o as_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n dishonour_n christ_n for_o they_o make_v he_o unprofitable_a as_o paul_n here_o teach_v popish_a religion_n therefore_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a in_o any_o place_n to_o be_v tolerate_v where_o it_o may_v be_v abolish_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v banish_v forth_o of_o town_n and_o country_n and_o student_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v with_o great_a circumspection_n to_o read_v popish_a writer_n for_o no_o good_a can_v be_v look_v for_o of_o that_o religion_n that_o make_v christ_n unprofitable_a last_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n alone_o and_o with_o his_o work_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 2._o 10._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v i_o paul_n say_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v may_v not_o seem_v strange_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n and_o preach_v have_v the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o err_v this_o must_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o principle_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o bible_n 3_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n 4_o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n the_o meaning_n paul_n say_v i_o testify_v again_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n before_o gal._n 3._o 10._o that_o be_v circumcise_v who_o be_v of_o opinion_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o look_v for_o justification_n thereby_o bind_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n to_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a moral_a law_n and_o further_o bind_v in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o that_o
if_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n first_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o one_o in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v for_o they_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n make_v more_o perfect_a and_o plain_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n which_o paul_n say_v can_v be_v second_o i_o gather_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a device_n of_o man_n wit_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n merit_v that_o we_o shall_v merit_v by_o our_o own_o work_n our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n shall_v abolish_v christ_n unto_o us._n for_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n both_o stand_v together_o whereas_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n agree_v even_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n merit_v be_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o manhood_n which_o union_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o mere_a man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o true_a and_o proper_a merit_n to_o be_v find_v whereas_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n some_o gather_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v quite_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n ans._n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o infallibility_n and_o thus_o only_a the_o elect_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o thus_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n though_o indeed_o hypocrite_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o galatia_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n not_o because_o all_o be_v indeed_o under_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o at_o length_n cast_v out_o of_o it_o but_o because_o god_n make_v it_o manifest_a to_o man_n that_o they_o be_v never_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n thus_o christ_n enemy_n be_v say_v â—o_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o lifâ—_n psal._n 69._o 28._o when_o god_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o their_o name_n be_v never_o write_v there_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n speak_v this_o not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n if_o you_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o v._n 10._o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o last_o here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v false_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o religion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o â—avour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o christian_a save_v 5_o for_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n 6_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n the_o meaning_n we_o i_o paul_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n sanctify_v and_o renew_v in_o this_o sense_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o true_a circumcision_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o spirit_n rom._n 2._o 29._o and_o christ_n say_v that_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o that_o spirit_n be_v here_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o faith_n we_o wait_v faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n and_o thereby_o bring_v forth_o hope_n and_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o hope_n make_v they_o that_o believe_v to_o wait_v hope_v of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v salvation_n or_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n tit._n 2._o 13._o or_o again_o righteousness_n hope_v for_o righteousness_n indeed_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o fruition_n and_o the_o full_a revelation_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n shall_v appear_v and_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o us._n rom._n 8._o 23._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 2._o the_o sense_n than_o be_v this_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n in_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o faith_n wait_v for_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o their_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o for_o everlasting_a life_n whereas_o the_o false_a apostle_n place_v their_o righteousness_n in_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o look_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n v_o 6._o in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n kingdom_n or_o religion_n of_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v if_o any_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n uncircumcision_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o work_n of_o man_n uncircumcised_a avail_n any_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o use_n respect_n or_o acceptation_n with_o god_n faith_n work_v faith_n effectual_a in_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o resolution_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o second_o reason_n where_o paul_n confirm_v the_o former_a conclusion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o that_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n that_o justify_v not_o circumcision_n but_o faith_n make_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o not_o circumcision_n but_o faith_n justify_v the_o proposition_n be_v omit_v the_o minor_a be_v in_o the_o 5._o verse_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n we_o wait_v the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n thus_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o circumcision_n that_o avail_v before_o god_n therefore_o faith_n and_o not_o circumcision_n make_v we_o wait_v again_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n paul_n meet_v with_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o you_o abolish_v circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n you_o abolish_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o answer_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o we_o have_v other_o exercise_n in_o our_o spirit_n namely_o the_o inward_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n the_o use_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v who_o wait_v paul_n say_v we_o wait_v before_o he_o have_v justify_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n now_o he_o add_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n here_o than_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o declare_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v found_v in_o scripture_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n paul_n a_o apostle_n that_o can_v not_o err_v respect_a consent_n much_o more_o be_v all_o ordinary_a minister_n to_o do_v it_o again_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n as_o be_v found_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o this_o to_o do_v be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o be_v wait_v for_o paul_n say_v the_o revelation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n here_o i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o expect_v by_o hope_n but_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n man_n shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o their_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o consequent_o the_o hope_n thereof_o shall_v cease_v second_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a they_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v never_o feel_v righteousness_n as_o they_o feel_v sin_n here_o they_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n live_v in_o some_o want_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o
fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o hatred_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o and_o wait_v for_o the_o fruition_n of_o further_a grace_n till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v three_o we_o must_v become_v waiter_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o for_o life_n everlasting_a gen._n 49._o 18._o jud._n v_o â—1_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v do_v as_o they_o do_v which_o wait_n &_o attend_v for_o some_o great_a benefit_n we_o must_v daily_o stand_v with_o our_o supplication_n knock_v at_o the_o mercy_n gate_n to_o the_o death_n and_o we_o must_v daily_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o it_o must_v be_v welcome_a unto_o we_o for_o than_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o wait_a and_o attend_v the_o three_o point_n be_v by_o what_o be_v we_o to_o wait_v paul_n say_v we_o wait_v by_o faith_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o special_a certainty_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o man_n use_v not_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v uncerten_a wait_v presuppose_v certainty_n the_o papist_n therefore_o that_o make_v special_a hope_n shall_v also_o make_v special_a faith_n the_o last_o point_n be_v where_o be_v this_o wait_v paul_n say_v in_o spirit_n here_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o rom._n 1._o 9_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v rend_v and_o not_o the_o garment_n joâ—l_o 2._o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o themselves_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereas_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v not_o simple_o but_o so_o farforth_o as_o they_o be_v found_v in_o the_o renew_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n man_n in_o our_o day_n think_v they_o do_v god_n high_a service_n if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o say_v some_o few_o prayer_n indeed_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o sufficient_a unless_o withal_o we_o bring_v unto_o god_n a_o renew_a spirit_n endue_v with_o faith_n hope_v â—ove_n in_o the_o 6._o verse_n paul_n propound_v three_o conclusion_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o external_a and_o bodily_a privilege_n be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o moment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a and_o that_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n for_o of_o such_o christ_n say_v luk._n 13._o 26._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v ally_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o blood_n yet_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n mark_n 3._o 33._o to_o conceive_v and_o bear_v christ_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o her_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o if_o she_o have_v not_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o she_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n she_o have_v not_o be_v save_v to_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a dignity_n and_o yet_o many_o have_v this_o prerogative_n shall_v be_v condemn_v matth._n 7._o 22._o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o some_o outward_a exercise_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v the_o outward_a baptism_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o inward_a not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n save_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 18._o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 35._o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o esteem_v of_o man_n religion_n by_o their_o riches_n and_o external_a dignity_n for_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v if_o a_o man_n have_v riches_n and_o honour_n to_o commend_v he_o for_o a_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n this_o be_v foolish_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2._o 1._o second_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o moderate_v our_o affection_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n neither_o sorrow_v too_o much_o for_o they_o nor_o joy_v too_o much_o in_o they_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 30._o the_o second_o conclusion_n faith_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o acceptation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n by_o it_o first_o our_o person_n and_o then_o our_o action_n please_v god_n and_o without_o it_o nothing_o please_v god_n it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v to_o god_n to_o give_v credence_n to_o his_o word_n and_o from_o this_o flow_v all_o other_o obedience_n to_o all_o other_o commandment_n hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o conceive_v faith_n a_o right_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o right_a mean_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n as_o also_o in_o and_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a invocation_n and_o repentance_n this_o be_v do_v we_o must_v rest_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n without_o and_o against_o sense_n and_o feel_v and_o quiet_a our_o heart_n therein_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n second_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o have_v the_o command_n over_o reason_n will_n affection_n lust_n and_o by_o it_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v special_o the_o main_a action_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v last_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v bewail_v that_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o our_o day_n be_v but_o a_o ceremonial_a faith_n conceive_v without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o love_n be_v the_o form_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n not_o because_o it_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v faith_n but_o because_o it_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n a_o good_a faith_n a_o lively_a faith_n but_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a for_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o love_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a now_o every_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n have_v his_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o itself_o and_o receive_v no_o force_n or_o efficacy_n from_o his_o effect_n second_o true_a faith_n be_v lively_a and_o effectual_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v a_o peculiar_a form_n of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n for_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n which_o some_o call_v application_n or_o special_a affiance_n which_o affiance_n because_o the_o papist_n cut_v off_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v a_o supply_n by_o love_n three_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v a_o sinner_n to_o his_o future_a justification_n now_o if_o this_o operation_n be_v from_o love_n than_o love_n be_v before_o justification_n and_o that_o can_v be_v because_o as_o they_o teach_v justification_n stand_v in_o love_n love_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o this_o very_a text_n in_o hand_n where_o it_o be_v say_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n or_o as_o they_o translate_v it_o faith_n be_v act_v and_o move_v by_o love_n ans._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v effectual_a in_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o show_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o efficacy_n by_o love_n as_o by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v gather_v that_o faith_n be_v act_v and_o move_v by_o love_n as_o by_o a_o formal_a cause_n again_o they_o allege_v jam._n 2._o 26._o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n ans._n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n 2._o spirit_n may_v as_o well_o signify_v breath_n or_o
religion_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n thus_o do_v abraham_n gen._n 17._o and_o josua_n c._n 24._o they_o that_o do_v not_o first_o of_o all_o consent_n in_o christ_n can_v consent_v among_o themselves_o second_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o family_n be_v the_o school_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o will_v exercise_v our_o faith_n invocation_n love_n patience_n long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v more_o virtue_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o well_o order_v of_o a_o family_n then_o in_o the_o pretend_a holiness_n of_o monkish_a cloister_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o duty_n paul_n eph._n 4._o 4._o give_v seven_o reason_n one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o father_n of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o be_v at_o peace_n what_o need_v all_o this_o ado_n ans._n the_o peace_n of_o many_o be_v peace_n in_o drunkenness_n call_v good_a fellowship_n peace_n in_o profane_v and_o wickedness_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n peace_n where_o he_o bear_v the_o sway_n the_o peace_n of_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n of_o which_o read_n isa._n 2._o where_o man_n be_v say_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v his_o will_n and_o joint_o obey_v it_o 16._o then_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o scope_n here_o paul_n return_v to_o the_o first_o rule_n v_o 13._o and_o show_v the_o way_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v thus_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o when_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o fulfil_v there_o shall_v no_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o word_n contain_v two_o part_n a_o rule_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o rule_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o rule_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v walk_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n lose_v by_o adam_n restore_v by_o christ._n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o this_o gift_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n work_v it_o immediate_o in_o we_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n again_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n bewteene_v it_o &_o civil_a virtue_n for_o there_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o mortify_v corruption_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o restraint_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o keep_v in_o corruption_n of_o this_o second_o kind_n be_v all_o civil_a virtue_n in_o natural_a and_o heathen_a man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o joseph_n be_v chaste_a and_o so_o be_v xenocrates_n josephs_n chastity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o regeneration_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n here_o mention_v but_o the_o chastity_n of_o xenocrates_n be_v not_o so_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o all_o other_o civil_a virtue_n more_o plain_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a nature_n quality_n or_o condition_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n the_o spirit_n have_v five_o property_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o liberal_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o all_o necessary_a grace_n of_o god_n because_o it_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o vice_n or_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o largeness_n of_o it_o for_o this_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n conscience_n will_n affection_n and_o in_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 23._o and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o on_o part_n be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o have_v plenty_n of_o illumination_n without_o change_n of_o affection_n and_o life_n be_v indeed_o carnal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a the_o three_o property_n be_v sincerity_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v without_o falsehood_n or_o guile_n psal_n 32._o 1._o hence_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n between_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v man_n that_o in_o distress_n desire_v the_o assistance_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v it_o deceitful_o desire_v god_n favour_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o evil_n from_o which_o they_o will_v be_v deliver_v as_o the_o mariner_n in_o jonas_n and_o pharaoh_n do_v again_o there_o be_v man_n that_o mourn_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v much_o falsehood_n in_o their_o mourning_n because_o they_o mourn_v for_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n last_o there_o be_v that_o pretend_v a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o love_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o benefit_n as_o saul_n love_v god_n for_o a_o kingdom_n such_o love_n be_v mercenary_a &_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o love_n which_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o love_n god_n for_o himself_o the_o four_o property_n be_v excellency_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o christian_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v from_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o creation_n shall_v have_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o a_o mere_a man_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o constancy_n for_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n the_o will_v to_o persevere_v if_o he_o will_v he_o give_v further_a to_o believer_n both_o the_o will_v to_o persevere_v and_o the_o deed_n the_o fifte_a propery_n be_v livelines_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a in_o operation_n elihu_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n compel_v he_o and_o be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o new_a wine_n which_o must_v have_v a_o vent_n job_n 32._o 19_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o deliver_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o second_o that_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o certain_a degree_n the_o first_o degree_n and_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o his_o divine_a operation_n be_v to_o make_v we_o feel_v in_o what_o great_a need_n we_o stand_v of_o christ_n &_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o they_o which_o want_v this_o have_v nothing_o as_o yet_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o three_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o action_n the_o first_o be_v to_o cast_v down_o every_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n 2._o cor._n 10._o as_o namely_o to_o beat_v down_o erroneous_a reason_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o to_o put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o heart_n with_o his_o chief_a deligte_n and_o with_o his_o own_o self_n the_o second_o action_n be_v to_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o care_n and_o desire_v of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zach._n 12._o the_o three_o action_n be_v to_o write_v the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o put_v a_o new_a light_n of_o knowledge_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o new_a inclination_n into_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o order_n our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n renew_v our_o nature_n within_o so_o it_o make_v we_o to_o change_v and_o renew_v our_o action_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o it_o make_v
good_a but_o partly_o evil_a for_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o be_v the_o effect_n now_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v partly_o carnal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a so_o also_o be_v the_o will_v and_o therefore_o the_o work_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v partly_o spiritual_a &_o in_o part_n carnal_a upon_o this_o ground_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o regenerate_a man_n be_v sinful_a and_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v damnation_n object_n sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n good_a work_n be_v no_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v no_o sin_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v twofold_a one_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n the_o second_o be_v when_o that_o be_v do_v which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o thus_o good_a work_n become_v sinful_a the_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v perfect_o as_o it_o ough_o to_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o good_a work_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n ans._n thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o be_v no_o sin_n now_o good_a work_n proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n as_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o a_o effect_n proceed_v from_o sundry_a cause_n that_o be_v subordinate_a it_o take_v unto_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n hereupon_o work_n be_v â—â—rtly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a as_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v three_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o good_a work_n please_v god_n and_o that_o thing_n please_v god_n be_v no_o sin_n ans._n they_o please_v god_n because_o the_o doer_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o please_v god_n again_o they_o please_v not_o god_n before_o or_o without_o pardon_n for_o they_o be_v accept_v because_o god_n approve_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o &_o pardon_v the_o defect_n thereof_o last_o some_o object_n on_o this_o manner_n no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v good_a work_n be_v sin_n there-therefore_a not_o to_o be_v do_v ans._n they_o be_v not_o simple_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o accident_n for_o as_o god_n command_v they_o they_o be_v good_a and_o as_o godly_a man_n do_v they_o they_o be_v good_a in_o part_n now_o the_o reason_n hold_v only_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o a_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v now_o then_o upon_o this_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o work_n nor_o no_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n three_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v mix_v with_o his_o contrary_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o mixture_n the_o godly_a feel_v in_o themselves_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o mind_n be_v oppress_v with_o unbelief_n they_o see_v more_o ignorance_n in_o themselves_o then_o light_a of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o number_n among_o we_o that_o say_v they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o world_n can_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v perfect_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o ever_o do_v that_o they_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n be_v void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v like_o empty_a barrel_n that_o make_v a_o great_a sound_n they_o never_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n four_o we_o be_v here_o to_o be_v admonish_v in_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o use_v industry_n and_o pain_n by_o willing_a strive_a and_o endeavour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o must_v use_v ask_v seek_v knocking_z matth._n 7._o 7._o we_o must_v with_o paul_n use_v wrestle_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n rom._n 15._o 30._o they_o that_o will_v have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n must_v do_v more_o than_o hear_v a_o sermon_n they_o must_v strive_v against_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n and_o laborious_o exercise_v their_o sense_n in_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o that_o will_v believe_v must_v strive_v against_o their_o natural_a unbelief_n and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v bless_a say_v solomon_n prou._n 28._o be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v himself_o or_o inure_n himself_o to_o fear_v paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n act._n 24._o 16._o last_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o combat_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o use_v sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o our_o own_o corruption_n with_o much_o and_o instant_a prayer_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o temptation_n matth._n 26._o 41._o we_o shall_v practice_v these_o more_o than_o we_o do_v for_o beside_o the_o enemy_n without_o we_o have_v a_o enemy_n within_o that_o seek_v our_o perdition_n 18_o and_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n paul_n propound_v a_o main_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o this_o he_o give_v a_o second_o rule_n v_o 16._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o second_o rule_n he_o give_v two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n v_o 17._o the_o second_o be_v in_o these_o word_n they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o second_o to_o guide_v and_o conduct_v they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v psal._n 143._o 10._o in_o this_o guidance_n or_o conduction_n there_o be_v four_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o be_v preservation_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n maintain_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v the_o second_o be_v cooperation_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n work_v together_o with_o the_o regenerate_a will_n of_o man_n as_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o without_o this_o cooperation_n man_n will_n bring_v forth_o no_o good_a action_n no_o more_o than_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n yield_v fruit_n indeed_o till_o it_o have_v the_o presence_n and_o cooperation_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o in_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n the_o three_o be_v direction_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n order_v and_o establish_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o good_a duty_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 5._o the_o last_o be_v excitation_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n stir_n and_o still_o move_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n after_o they_o be_v regenerate_v because_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v hinder_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o flesh_n hereupon_o after_o regeneration_n there_o must_v still_o be_v new_a incline_n psal._n 119._o 36._o new_a draw_v cant._n 1._o 3._o new_a work_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2._o 13._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o beside_o the_o antecedent_n and_o first_o grace_n there_o be_v necessary_a a_o subsequent_a or_o second_o grace_n for_o we_o do_v not_o that_o good_a which_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o god_n by_o a_o second_o grace_n make_v we_o do_v it_o as_o he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o first_o grace_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o resign_v themselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n now_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hereupon_o this_o subjection_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v trial_n inquiry_n and_o examination_n what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n rom._n 12._o 2._o thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 119._o 94._o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o seek_v thy_o commandment_n the_o second_o part_n be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o
disciple_n for_o primacy_n luk._n 22._o or_o when_o contention_n be_v without_o forgive_a forbear_v or_o suffer_v and_o that_o in_o trifle_a matter_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 7._o contention_n likewise_o be_v faulty_a in_o respect_n of_o manner_n when_o man_n wilful_o defend_v their_o own_o private_a cause_n no_o regard_n have_v whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n true_a or_o false_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o often_o oppugn_v truth_n or_o justice_n or_o both_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o war_n of_o the_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n the_o war_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o the_o suit_n of_o many_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a person_n among_o us._n the_o use_n do_v nothing_o by_o contention_n phil._n 2._o 3._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v forgive_v put_v up_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o yield_v of_o our_o right_n sedition_n the_o original_a word_n signify_v such_o dissension_n in_o 〈◊〉_d which_o man_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o and_o that_o be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n or_o by_o faction_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n question_n why_o be_v not_o we_o schismatik_n in_o england_n scotland_n germany_n consider_v we_o have_v dissent_v and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ans._n we_o indeed_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v schismatics_n because_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v in_o they_o namely_o their_o idolatry_n and_o their_o manifold_a heresy_n the_o case_n be_v the_o like_a a_o man_n threaten_v death_n to_o his_o wife_n hereupon_o she_o separate_v yet_o not_o she_o but_o he_o make_v the_o separation_n because_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n and_o sedition_n remember_v two_o rule_n i._o so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n or_o people_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o ii_o prou._n 24._o 21._o fear_v the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o vary_v that_o be_v make_v alteration_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n indeed_o subject_n may_v signify_v what_o be_v good_a for_o the_o slate_n and_o what_o be_v amiss_o but_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o estate_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n ennie_n it_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o carnal_a grief_n and_o hatred_n for_o it_o make_v man_n grieve_v and_o repine_v at_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o other_o and_o to_o hate_v the_o good_a thing_n themselves_o thus_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o envy_n hate_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o most_o excellent_a say_n and_o do_n matth._n 27._o 18._o at_o this_o day_n they_o which_o have_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v common_o condemn_v for_o hypocrite_n and_o their_o religion_n for_o hypocrisy_n all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o censure_n of_o envy_n the_o use_n that_o we_o may_v depart_v from_o envy_n we_o must_v love_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o love_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v even_o in_o our_o enemy_n murder_n object_n i._o a_o plant_n live_v a_o beast_n live_v and_o man_n live_v the_o crop_n of_o a_o plant_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v no_o sin_n why_o be_v it_o then_o a_o sin_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n ans._n god_n have_v give_v liberty_n for_o the_o two_o first_o and_o have_v restrain_v we_o in_o the_o latter_a again_o the_o life_n of_o a_o plant_n be_v but_o the_o vigour_n in_o the_o juice_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v but_o the_o vigour_n in_o the_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 4._o but_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n three_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n with_o man_n and_o so_o be_v neither_o plant_n nor_o beast_n object_n ii_o the_o magistrate_n kill_v without_o sin_n ans._n the_o kill_v which_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o public_a revenge_n be_v not_o murder_v and_o paul_n only_o condemn_v that_o kill_a when_o man_n take_v the_o sword_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o will_n slay_v and_o kill_v by_o private_a revenge_n object_n iii_o samson_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v himself_o judg._n 16._o 30._o and_o he_o sin_v not_o in_o so_o do_v ans._n samson_n be_v a_o judge_n in_o israel_n and_o take_v public_a revenge_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o this_o revenge_n he_o hazard_v his_o life_n and_o lose_v his_o life_n though_o he_o die_v in_o the_o execution_n yet_o his_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v himself_o but_o only_o to_o take_v revenge_n second_o his_o example_n be_v special_a for_o he_o be_v in_o his_o death_n a_o figure_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n matt._n 2._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o samson_n and_o then_o apply_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v verify_v that_o which_o samson_n figure_v for_o as_o samson_n conquer_v his_o enemy_n more_o in_o his_o death_n then_o in_o his_o life_n even_o so_o do_v christ._n object_n in_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o some_o great_a danger_n or_o some_o great_a sin_n as_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o persecution_n man_n may_v make_v away_o themselves_o so_o say_v the_o donatist_n ans._n death_n be_v no_o remedy_n in_o this_o case_n but_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o issue_n in_o every_o temptation_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o the_o use_n see_v murder_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o duty_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v both_o our_o own_o and_o our_o neighbour_n life_n life_n be_v a_o treasure_n for_o by_o it_o we_o have_v time_n and_o liberty_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o four_o sort_n be_v against_o temperance_n &_o they_o be_v two_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o sin_n we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v the_o right_a manner_n and_o measure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o which_o i_o deliver_v two_o rule_n i._o we_o may_v use_v meat_n and_o drink_v not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o delight_n psal._n 104._o 15._o ii_o that_o measure_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o in_o our_o experience_n make_v we_o fit_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n that_o measure_n i_o say_v be_v fit_a convenient_a and_o lawful_a this_o be_v a_o confess_a principle_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n drunkenness_n then_o be_v when_o man_n drink_v either_o in_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n beyond_o this_o measure_n so_o as_o there_o follow_v a_o intoxication_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n excessive_a drink_v and_o the_o distemper_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n gluttony_n be_v when_o man_n in_o eat_v go_v beyond_o the_o measure_n before_o prescribe_v this_o gluttony_n be_v that_o which_o now_o a_o day_n be_v call_v revel_v riot_v swagger_a and_o it_o be_v fit_o join_v with_o drunkenness_n for_o there_o be_v man_n that_o use_v to_o drink_v exceed_o and_o will_v not_o be_v drink_v and_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o blame_n because_o they_o drink_v out_o of_o measure_n to_o be_v give_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o love_v to_o sit_v by_o the_o cup_n when_o there_o be_v no_o drunkenness_n be_v a_o sin_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 3_o these_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rise_v among_o us._n the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o fill_v themselves_o with_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n while_o their_o skin_n will_v hold_v afterwards_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o dice_v card_v dance_a sing_v of_o ribald_n song_n and_o thus_o they_o pass_v the_o day_n the_o night_n the_o week_n the_o year_n but_o we_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o detest_v and_o to_o fly_v these_o vice_n inducement_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v many_o i._o god_n commandment_n keep_v not_o company_n with_o drunkard_n and_o gluttonous_a person_n prou._n 23._o 20._o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n in_o which_o be_v excess_n eph._n 5._o 18._o ii_o the_o punishment_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v plague_n pestilence_n famine_n captivity_n isai_n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o iii_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bruit_n beast_n that_o in_o eat_v &_o drink_v keep_v measure_n and_o take_v no_o more_o than_o will_v suffice_v nature_n the_o horse_n and_o the_o ass_n may_v be_v schoolmaster_n to_o many_o of_o us._n iv._o if_o we_o can_v forsake_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n or_o beer_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a
to_o forsake_v wife_n and_o child_n house_n and_o land_n for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o command_n of_o ourselves_o in_o a_o trifle_n we_o may_v never_o hope_v for_o it_o in_o weighty_a matter_n v._o there_o be_v dangerous_a effect_n of_o drunkenness_n first_o it_o destroy_v the_o body_n for_o it_o inflame_v the_o blood_n with_o a_o unnatural_a heat_n and_o this_o unnatural_a heat_n engender_v unnatural_a thirst_n which_o engender_v immoderate_a drink_n whence_o come_v dropsy_n consumption_n all_o cold_a disease_n and_o death_n second_o it_o hurt_v the_o mind_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o brain_n be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o drink_v distemper_v and_o inflame_v and_o hereupon_o arise_v wicked_a imagination_n &_o disorder_a affection_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n image_n set_v up_o his_o own_o image_n and_o make_v the_o mind_n a_o shop_n of_o all_o wickedness_n three_o the_o vile_a imagination_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o man_n when_o they_o be_v drink_v remain_v still_o in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a so_o as_o be_v sober_a they_o be_v drink_v in_o affection_n in_o favour_n of_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o noah_n drunkenness_n be_v remember_v in_o scripture_n but_o no_o where_o condemn_v ans._n while_o moses_n set_v down_o the_o foul_a effect_n that_o follow_v noah_n drunkenness_n he_o do_v indeed_o condemn_v it_o second_o his_o example_n be_v note_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o age_n follow_v three_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v lessen_v though_o not_o excuse_v because_o he_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o wine_n object_n ii_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v drink_v and_o be_v drink_v together_o gen._n 43._o v._n last_o ans._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o they_o drink_v liberal_o or_o that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o best_a together_o for_o the_o word_n shakar_n signify_v not_o only_o to_o be_v drink_v in_o drink_v but_o also_o to_o drink_v liberal_o or_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o best_a drink_n hag._n 1._o 6._o object_n iii_o learned_a physician_n as_o rasis_fw-la avicenna_n and_o other_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v great_o for_o health_n to_o be_v drink_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o month_n ans._n as_o learned_a as_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_n and_o we_o may_v not_o do_v any_o evil_n or_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o any_o good_a to_o ourselves_o object_n in_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v neighbourhood_n and_o good_a fellowship_n ans._n it_o be_v drunken_a fellowship_n the_o right_a fellowship_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o follow_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o of_o which_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o a_o premonition_n in_o these_o word_n whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o second_o the_o designment_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o the_o designment_n of_o the_o person_n in_o these_o word_n they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o premonition_n be_v set_v down_o the_o office_n of_o all_o minister_n and_o that_o be_v often_o to_o forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n mich._n 3._o 8._o isa._n 58._o 1._o and_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v for_o they_o may_v know_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o experience_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n due_a to_o every_o sin_n they_o may_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o all_o people_n be_v warn_v by_o this_o often_o to_o meditate_v of_o the_o future_a judgement_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 119._o 120._o and_o paul_n who_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v move_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 11._o the_o old_a world_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o god_n judgement_n before_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o perish_v matth._n 24._o 39_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o inherit_v god_n kingdom_n god_n kingdom_n sometime_o signify_v the_o regiment_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n more_o special_o it_o signify_v a_o state_n or_o condition_n in_o heaven_n whereby_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o the_o elect._n 1._o cor._n 15._o 28._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n and_o a_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n to_o this_o happy_a estate_n be_v in_o this_o life_n when_o man_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o life_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n it_o must_v here_o further_o be_v observe_v that_o not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v in_o torment_n in_o hell_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o two_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n the_o use_n i._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v subjection_n to_o it_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n faith_n new_a obedience_n ii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v by_o inheritance_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o person_n which_o be_v punish_v be_v such_o as_o be_v doer_n and_o practiser_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n mark_v the_o word_n not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v doer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v doer_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o present_a and_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o do_v amiss_o the_o use_n here_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o ungodly_a the_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v admonish_v thereof_o he_o repent_v and_o recovet_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n though_o sometime_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o psal._n 1._o 1._o the_o ungodly_a man_n when_o he_o fall_v lie_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o heap_n sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o evil_a i._o warn_v they_o which_o be_v privy_a to_o themselves_o of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v bewail_v their_o offence_n and_o utter_o forsake_v they_o for_o if_o we_o be_v find_v doer_n of_o any_o one_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n ii_o warn_v they_o which_o have_v turn_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v constant_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o go_v back_o lest_o they_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n 23_o meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o the_o better_a observe_v and_o the_o more_o easy_a understanding_n of_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o 16._o v_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n paul_n here_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o catalogue_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o kind_n of_o work_n and_o they_o be_v nine_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o they_o in_o these_o word_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o to_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o much_o be_v signify_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n cant._n 4._o 16._o that_o teacher_n be_v planter_n and_o setter_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o that_o believer_n be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n isa._n 61._o 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sap_n and_o life_n of_o they_o and_o good_a work_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o fruit_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v fruit_n thereof_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a virtue_n and_o good_a affection_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v but_o shadow_n of_o virtue_n and_o serve_v only_o to_o restrain_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o no_o further_o again_o here_o we_o see_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v man_n fruitful_a or_o bearing-tree_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 1._o 3._o yea_o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n psal._n 92._o 14._o here_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o for_o
the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v barren_a tree_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n but_o the_o bad_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v the_o curse_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o figgetree_n luk._n 13._o 7._o and_o look_v every_o day_n to_o be_v stock_v up_o matth._n 3._o 16._o again_o good_a work_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n even_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 15._o 16._o we_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n wild_a branch_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o old_a adam_n and_o set_v into_o christ_n and_o after_o our_o inscition_n draw_v a_o new_a sap_n and_o life_n from_o christ_n namely_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o our_o action_n shall_v be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o acceptable_a to_o god_n last_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o free_a will_n of_o itself_o be_v like_o a_o dead_a or_o rot_a piece_n of_o wood_n and_o that_o it_o bear_v no_o fruit_n but_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 15._o 5._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o property_n now_o follow_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ans._n first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n than_o regeneration_n than_o love_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o love_n follow_v faith_n because_o we_o must_v know_v first_o that_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v love_v god_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 19_o and_o love_n follow_v regeneration_n because_o till_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v change_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o love_n the_o papist_n then_o err_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o first_o act_n of_o love_n that_o be_v the_o inclination_n to_o love_n god_n and_o man_n aright_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o second_o act_n namely_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n again_o they_o err_v in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o charity_n or_o love_n be_v the_o formal_a righteousness_n of_o a_o christian._n for_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n that_o follow_v regeneration_n the_o love_n here_o mention_v be_v either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a affection_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n in_o christ_n for_o himself_o there_o be_v three_o special_a sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v discern_v i._o a_o desire_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v much_o and_o frequent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n because_o in_o the_o word_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o in_o prayer_n we_o speak_v to_o he_o ii_o to_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o to_o tread_v our_o own_o will_n under_o foot_n and_o to_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v prefer_v in_o all_o thing_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v many_o house_n among_o we_o where_o the_o card_n and_o table_n be_v walk_v but_o the_o bible_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o see_v and_o this_o argue_v the_o want_n of_o love_n iii_o the_o love_n of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o christ._n the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v to_o love_v he_o simple_o in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o no_o other_o by-respect_n the_o sign_n of_o this_o love_n be_v to_o love_v not_o in_o word_n but_o indeed_o and_o this_o be_v to_o love_v indeed_o to_o show_v love_n and_o to_o do_v good_a when_o we_o be_v wrong_v and_o abuse_v to_o they_o that_o wrong_v we_o and_o abuse_v us._n joy_n joy_n be_v twofold_a joy_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n the_o three_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n this_o joy_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o double_a fruit_n first_o it_o moderate_v all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o affliction_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 16._o second_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a of_o their_o neighbour_n rom._n 12._o 15._o and_o this_o joy_n be_v here_o mean_v special_o for_o joy_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o envy_n and_o emulation_n this_o fruit_n show_v that_o we_o be_v most_o of_o we_o bad_a tree_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v our_o common_a sin_n not_o to_o rejoice_v but_o to_o pine_v away_o with_o grief_n as_o cain_n do_v when_o we_o see_v god_n blessing_n upon_o our_o brother_n peace_n it_o be_v a_o care_n and_o desire_v to_o maintain_v concord_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v if_o it_o lie_v in_o us._n rom._n 12._o 18._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n for_o the_o kingddome_v of_o god_n stand_v partly_o in_o peace_n rom._n 14._o 17._o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n observe_v two_o rule_n i._n neither_o take_v offence_n nor_o give_v offence_n abraham_n choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v his_o right_n then_o to_o offend_v lot_n gen._n 13._o and_o so_o do_v christ._n matth._n 17._o 27._o ii_o seek_v to_o edify_v one_o another_o either_o do_v good_a or_o take_v good_a rom._n 14._o 19_o long-suffering_a be_v to_o moderate_v our_o anger_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n when_o many_o and_o great_a wrong_n be_v do_v to_o us._n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a fruit_n but_o it_o take_v very_o hardly_o in_o these_o part_n for_o our_o manner_n be_v a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n a_o word_n and_o a_o stab_n a_o word_n and_o a_o write_v set_a and_o sow_v this_o plant_n in_o the_o furrow_n of_o your_o heart_n &_o that_o the_o weed_n of_o revenge_n overgrow_v it_o not_o use_v these_o remedy_n i._o god_n commandment_n forbid_v rash_a anger_n jam._n 1._o 19_o for_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o murder_n ii_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_v and_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a math._n 11._o iii_o all_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o by_o man_n come_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o subject_v ourselves_o iv._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o forgive_v more_o to_o we_o than_o we_o can_v forgive_v v._o there_o be_v danger_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o unless_o we_o forgive_v we_o be_v not_o forgive_v and_o we_o crave_v forgiveness_n as_o we_o forgive_v vi_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v 1._o cor._n 13._o vii_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o injustice_n to_o revenge_v ourselves_o for_o than_o we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o against_o all_o equity_n we_o be_v both_o the_o party_n and_o judge_v and_o witness_n and_o all_o viii_o we_o be_v often_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o action_n and_o of_o the_o true_a circumstance_n thereof_o and_o so_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v object_n i._o anger_n be_v a_o sudden_a affection_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v rule_v ans._n mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v before_o hand_n when_o we_o be_v quiet_a then_o shall_v we_o better_o restrain_v it_o object_n ii_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o do_v this_o ans._n we_o be_v more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n else_o we_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n gentleness_n gentleness_n be_v to_o give_v good_a speech_n and_o to_o show_v good_a countenance_n even_o to_o they_o that_o wrong_v we_o and_o abuse_v we_o without_o any_o mind_n or_o desire_v to_o revenge_v rom._n 12._o 14._o eph._n 4._o 32._o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o cap_n and_o the_o knee_n and_o all_o the_o compliment_n of_o humanity_n be_v common_o sever_v from_o good_a affection_n and_o it_o be_v often_o the_o mask_n of_o enmity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n right_o courtesy_n be_v with_o a_o honest_a heart_n to_o bless_v when_o we_o be_v wrong_v goodness_n it_o be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o communicate_v to_o other_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o their_o good_a and_o benefit_n it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o paul_n in_o other_o term_n when_o he_o say_v communicate_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n rom._n 12._o 13._o question_n i._n what_o be_v we_o to_o communicate_v answ._n the_o gift_n of_o our_o mind_n our_o temporal_a good_n yea_o our_o life_n too_o if_o need_v be_v 1._o joh._n 3._o 16._o question_n ii_o why_o
they_o be_v here_o reprove_v that_o have_v many_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o proceed_v to_o a_o thorough_a reformation_n for_o they_o use_v to_o cherish_v in_o themselves_o naughty_a affection_n and_o damnable_a lust_n there_o be_v some_o one_o sweet_a sin_n or_o other_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o crucify_v iii_o they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o particular_a sin_n to_o be_v note_v and_o reprove_v they_o be_v uncrucify_v and_o unmortify_v person_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o serve_v to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o flesh_n iv._o in_o affliction_n be_v content_a and_o quiet_a for_o we_o ought_v to_o crucify_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o because_o we_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n therefore_o god_n himself_o take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v crucify_v our_o corruption_n by_o his_o chastisement_n further_o of_o this_o duty_n of_o crucify_a the_o flesh_n there_o be_v three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v i._o the_o time_n when_o this_o action_n must_v begin_v namely_o in_o our_o baptism_n or_o first_o conversion_n therefore_o paul_n say_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n ii_o what_o must_v be_v crucify_v ans._n the_o whole_a flesh_n with_o every_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o lust_n this_o make_v against_o they_o that_o fly_v and_o detest_v some_o few_o sin_n and_o run_v headlong_o into_o other_o iii_o what_o be_v crucify_a ans._n in_o it_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o part_n in_o civil_a man_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o original_a corruption_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v do_v when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o mourn_v for_o our_o corruption_n but_o also_o hate_v and_o detest_v they_o in_o ourselves_o 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n before_o mention_v in_o the_o 16._o verse_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n touch_v the_o first_o life_n be_v twofold_a create_v or_o uncreated_a uncreated_a life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n create_v be_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a natural_a life_n be_v lead_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o mean_n as_o by_o meat_n drink_n clothing_n breathe_v &_o such_o like_a spiritual_a life_n be_v by_o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v up_o his_o habitation_n in_o man_n and_o withal_o govern_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o put_v into_o the_o mind_n a_o new_a light_n of_o knowledge_n into_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n new_a motion_n and_o inclination_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o second_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v when_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o man_n and_o govern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o further_o do_v sustain_v the_o body_n immediate_o without_o natural_a mean_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 44._o it_o rise_v again_o a_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v a_o body_n live_v in_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n not_o be_v sustain_v by_o mean_n but_o immediate_o by_o the_o eternal_a sustentation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o of_o these_o degree_n be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o after_o this_o life_n in_o and_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v reunite_v and_o of_o the_o former_a this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o to_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o 7._o and_o that_o be_v to_o mind_n wish_v like_a desire_v and_o affect_v they_o or_o in_o a_o word_n to_o subject_v a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n must_v at_o no_o hand_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o word_n second_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n way_n of_o righteousness_n without_o offence_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n psal._n 143._o 10._o three_o to_o walk_v not_o straggling_o but_o orderly_o by_o rule_n by_o line_n and_o by_o measure_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n walk_v import_v in_o the_o original_n as_o if_o paul_n shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d say_v let_v we_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o do_v some_o one_o or_o some_o few_o good_a action_n but_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o calling_n order_n ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o line_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o use_n this_o text_n in_o the_o first_o place_n cut_v off_o the_o shift_n and_o excuse_n of_o sundry_a person_n in_o these_o day_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o their_o life_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o they_o lead_v they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v do_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o be_v quite_o destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n for_o if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a spirit_n in_o any_o but_o it_o will_v show_v and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o orderly_a conversation_n you_o will_v say_v if_o such_o person_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o other_o spirit_n have_v they_o ans._n if_o there_o life_n be_v naught_o they_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o right_a way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v walk_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o again_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o a_o true_a and_o a_o pregnant_a sign_n whereby_o to_o discern_v whether_o any_o man_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n will_v discover_v and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n what_o himself_o be_v if_o a_o man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o calling_n be_v godly_a and_o virtuous_a lead_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n &_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o honest_a and_o careful_a endeavour_n though_o he_o fail_v in_o some_o particular_n what_o ever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o he_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n last_o this_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n namely_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o frame_v and_o order_v the_o whole_a course_n and_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o line_n &_o square_a of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n a_o motive_n to_o which_o duty_n may_v be_v that_o fearful_a threat_n pronounce_v upon_o those_o that_o turn_v aside_o and_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o crooked_a way_n psal._n 125._o 5._o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o the_o scope_n from_o this_o 26._o verse_n to_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v s._n paul_n handle_v the_o second_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v in_o the_o 13._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o he_o first_o labour_v to_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n of_o love_n and_o then_o he_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v this_o 26._o verse_n be_v a_o rule_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o love_n in_o this_o verse_n four_o point_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o the_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n be_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o pride_n which_o make_v man_n to_o refer_v all_o they_o have_v or_o can_v do_v to_o their_o own_o private_a glory_n and_o advancement_n for_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o excuse_n that_o man_n have_v for_o the_o defence_n or_o excuse_v of_o this_o sin_n i._o excuse_v vainglory_n in_o effect_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o seek_n of_o man_n approbation_n which_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v answ._n to_o seek_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n be_v no_o fault_n so_o that_o it_o be_v
two_o respect_n 1._o because_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o we_o fulfil_v it_o and_o so_o establish_v it_o 2._o because_o have_v our_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n we_o live_v no_o more_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o by_o inchoate_a obedience_n we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n last_o in_o the_o end_n in_o that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o differ_v in_o 5._o thing_n first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v the_o law_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v perfect_o know_v by_o nature_n and_o since_o the_o falliâ—_n part_n rom._n 2._o 15._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o know_v by_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n before_o or_o after_o the_o fall_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 9_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v be_v they_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n rom._n 16._o v._n 25_o 26._o first_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 5._o &_o 9_o second_o because_o there_o be_v require_v a_o special_a revelation_n &_o work_v of_o god_n spirit_n before_o a_o man_n can_v yield_v assent_n unto_o it_o therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o second_o in_o the_o subject_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o the_o law_n preach_v nothing_o but_o absolute_a justice_n to_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o the_o gospel_n show_v how_o justice_n be_v qualify_v with_o mercy_n from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v act._n 13._o 39_o second_o the_o law_n teach_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o show_v not_o how_o we_o may_v become_v such_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sinnâ—_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o three_o in_o the_o object_n the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o unjust_a &_o lawless_a ungodly_a &_o profane_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o that_o it_o may_v show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereby_o deserve_v and_o so_o may_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o dispense_v only_o to_o the_o penitent_a which_o be_v contrite_a and_o break_a in_o heart_n &_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n math._n 11._o isaiah_n 57_o luk._n 4._o four_o the_o law_n promise_v eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v if_o thou_o wiâ—â—_n enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o gospel_n promise_v eternal_a life_n free_o without_o any_o condition_n of_o work_n rom._n 4._o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v v._o in_o the_o effect_n the_o law_n be_v no_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n repentance_n or_o any_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 7._o cause_v wrath_n rom._n 3._o 15._o but_o the_o gospel_n cause_v life_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2._o 11._o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n call_v the_o law_n a_o dead_a or_o kill_a letter_n the_o gospel_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o four_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n consider_v that_o paul_n bid_v we_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n ans._n no_o mere_a man_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n this_o conclusion_n s_o paul_n prove_v in_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n special_o by_o these_o argument_n first_o by_o the_o great_a and_o general_a depravation_n of_o nature_n which_o remain_v in_o part_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a stain_v their_o best_a action_n and_o make_v they_o like_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n confess_v withal_o that_o his_o best_a work_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o original_a corruption_n rom._n 7._o now_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n can_v stand_v with_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o transgression_n in_o life_n for_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n can_v send_v forth_o sweet_a water_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bear_v good_a fruit_n saint_n james_n say_v he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o bookâ—_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o popish_a doctor_n answer_v first_o that_o original_a corruption_n which_o they_o call_v the_o fuel_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o evil_a prevent_v 〈◊〉_d all_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n proper_o but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o teach_v for_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o s._n john_n define_v it_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 4._o but_o these_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o it_o either_o forbid_v these_o first_o motion_n whether_o they_o be_v primò_fw-la primae_fw-la or_o secundò_fw-la primae_fw-la as_o schoolman_n speak_v or_o it_o forbid_v do_v nothing_o but_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v with_o consent_n of_o will_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v but_o nine_o commandment_n the_o ten_o forbid_v no_o special_a sin_n again_o paul_n teach_v that_o these_o motion_n prevent_v all_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v formal_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n second_o 23._o they_o answer_v that_o paul_n rom._n 7._o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n ans._n augustine_n indeed_o be_v once_o of_o that_o judgement_n but_o he_o after_o retract_v that_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n and_o the_o 6._o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o paul_n say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a i_o will_v and_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inward_a man_n all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o wicked_a second_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o regenerate_a three_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v lead_v captive_a to_o sin_n v_o 23._o whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o draw_v to_o sin_n by_o force_n against_o their_o will_n but_o run_v riot_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n into_o all_o wickedness_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n jerem._n 8._o 6._o last_o in_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o sense_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n v_o 24._o which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a for_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o but_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o it_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o such_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o be_v our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o in_o part_n therefore_o our_o love_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o consequent_o our_o obedience_n be_v but_o in_o part_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o
achan_n sin_v and_o the_o people_n fall_v slay_v before_o the_o man_n of_o a_z therefore_o every_o man_n do_v not_o bear_v his_o own_o entire_a burden_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o parent_n sin_n ans._n the_o people_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v david_n albeit_o not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o in_o their_o person_n for_o god_n punish_v he_o in_o his_o kind_n in_o destroy_v the_o people_n with_o that_o fearful_a plague_n in_o who_o great_a multitude_n he_o have_v glory_v so_o much_o indeed_o their_o punishment_n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o sin_n but_o cause_v by_o their_o own_o for_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a be_v without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o deserve_v punishment_n nay_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v lam._n 3._o 22._o and_o albeit_o all_o the_o infant_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n which_o can_v neither_o imitate_v nor_o approve_v the_o action_n of_o their_o forefather_n yet_o their_o death_n be_v deserve_v for_o though_o infant_n be_v true_o call_v innocent_n in_o regard_n of_o actual_a sin_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o innocent_n in_o regard_n of_o original_n for_o from_o the_o womb_n they_o carry_v a_o wolvish_a nature_n which_o prepare_v they_o to_o the_o spoil_n though_o they_o never_o do_v hurt_v the_o scorpion_n have_v his_o sting_n within_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o always_o strike_v and_o though_o a_o serpent_n may_v be_v handle_v whilst_o the_o cold_a â—ath_v benumb_v he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v warm_v he_o will_v hiss_v out_o his_o venomous_a poison_n man_n practice_n do_v clear_a god_n of_o unjustice_n in_o this_o behalf_n in_o kill_v the_o young_a cubbe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a fox_n the_o wolf_n whelp_n as_o well_o as_o the_o damn_n albeit_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o final_a estate_n and_o come_v to_o particular_n we_o be_v to_o leave_v secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n the_o example_n of_o achan_n be_v more_o difficult_a see_v that_o for_o his_o sin_n 36_o of_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v josh._n 7._o 5._o and_o his_o whole_a family_n root_v out_o v_o 25._o who_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o fact_n nor_o guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n yet_o something_o may_v probable_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n first_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o his_o sin_n in_o part_n in_o not_o punish_v theft_n so_o severe_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o embolden_v achan_n to_o steal_v the_o execrable_a thing_n second_o that_o private_a good_a must_v yield_v to_o the_o public_a as_o the_o life_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n thus_o soldier_n in_o the_o war_n redeem_v the_o public_a peace_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o life_n now_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o man_n private_a good_a even_o their_o life_n must_v give_v place_n to_o it_o especial_o consider_v he_o never_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o public_a good_a but_o he_o respect_v therein_o the_o private_a good_a of_o his_o elect_n who_o he_o correct_v in_o judgement_n not_o in_o â—urie_n three_o howsoever_o achan_n do_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n this_o judgement_n may_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o good_a for_o temporal_a punishment_n yea_o death_n itself_o be_v sometime_o inflict_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v punish_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o sodomite_n many_o whereof_o no_o doubt_n be_v take_v away_o in_o mercy_n lest_o malice_n shall_v have_v change_v and_o corrupt_v their_o mind_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o to_o be_v a_o warn_a piece_n to_o make_v they_o take_v heed_n and_o sometime_o for_o both_o as_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a four_o sin_n commit_v by_o a_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n which_o can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v therein_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o numb_a 35._o 33._o and_o thus_o achan_n sin_n though_o not_o know_v to_o the_o people_n make_v the_o whole_a army_n guilty_a before_o god_n till_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n josh._n 7._o 11_o 12._o last_o if_o the_o tithe_n of_o a_o army_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o some_o few_o have_v be_v think_v lawful_a â—xâ—rciâ—â—s_fw-la and_o just_a why_o shall_v the_o death_n of_o 36_o man_n seem_v unjust_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n especial_o consider_v it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o provident_a to_o prevent_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a evil_n if_o these_o reason_n satisfy_v not_o yet_o let_v we_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v often_o secret_a but_o always_o just_a see_v august_n lib._n quaest_n in_o josh._n q._n 8._o and_o calvin_n in_o 7._o cap._n â—osh_o object_n uii_o if_o every_o man_n must_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n david_n shall_v as_o well_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o murder_a urias_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n as_o saul_n the_o murder_a of_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n peter_n his_o deny_v christ_n as_o judas_n his_o betray_v he_o etc._n etc._n ans._n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n every_o one_o be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o part_n of_o god_n word_n make_v a_o exception_n which_o be_v that_o they_o which_o have_v their_o sin_n set_v upon_o christ_n reckon_v shall_v not_o give_v account_n for_o they_o again_o and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n who_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 23._o shall_v not_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o themselves_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o true_a believer_n which_o have_v christ_n their_o surety_n satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v or_o satisfy_v forthen_a themselves_o for_o they_o be_v free_v by_o he_o from_o a_o threefold_a burden_n first_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n &_o so_o consequent_o of_o humane_a law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o yoke_n as_o peter_n say_v which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15._o second_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o misery_n and_o cross_n which_o befall_v man_n in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v ease_v we_o of_o this_o burden_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n either_o in_o remove_v they_o away_o psal._n 81._o 7._o or_o in_o give_v strength_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v they_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o or_o in_o mitigate_a &_o proportionate_v they_o to_o our_o strength_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o three_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o original_a as_o actual_a in_o be_v make_v sin_n that_o be_v account_v a_o sinner_n and_o 5._o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o we_o as_o also_o by_o ease_v they_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v in_o pacify_v the_o perplex_a conscience_n matth._n 11._o 28._o it_o will_v be_v say_v if_o christ_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n every_o man_n shall_v not_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n ans._n both_o be_v true_a and_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o legal_o every_o man_n be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n the_o law_n require_v personal_a obedience_n or_o satisfaction_n or_o both_o euangelical_o christ_n our_o surety_n do_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o they_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 23._o use._n hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o his_o brother_n or_o redeem_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n or_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n see_v that_o every_o man_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n none_o can_v be_v our_o surety_n but_o christ._n second_o here_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v heavy_a than_o the_o gravel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o wicked_a angel_n for_o it_o weigh_v they_o from_o the_o
whether_o upon_o compact_n or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o reward_n where_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n work_v as_o gen._n 15._o 1._o fear_v not_o abram_n i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n that_o be_v thy_o full_a content_n and_o happiness_n psal._n 127._o 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v a_o reward_n that_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a reward_n but_o so_o call_v by_o a_o catachresis_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o intolerable_a catachresis_fw-la as_o bellarm._n either_o ignorant_o or_o 3._o malicious_o affirm_v but_o easy_a and_o familiar_a for_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n in_o a_o general_a signification_n when_o it_o be_v use_v absolute_o and_o not_o relative_o to_o signify_v the_o heel_n or_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o heel_n signify_v also_o a_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v give_v when_o the_o work_n be_v end_v and_o eternal_a life_n have_v this_o resemblance_n 18._o with_o a_o reward_n in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n after_o that_o his_o travel_n and_o warfare_n be_v end_v thus_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o reward_n and_o a_o end_n be_v use_v indifferent_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v as_o beza_n have_v fit_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o reward_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o to_o translate_v it_o the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o word_n receive_v for_o we_o receive_v not_o a_o end_n but_o a_o reward_n thus_o reward_n signify_v a_o free_a gift_n or_o free_a remuneration_n as_o when_o the_o master_n give_v his_o feruant_fw-la something_a for_o his_o faithful_a service_n though_o do_v upon_o duty_n when_o as_o he_o owe_v he_o not_o thanks_o much_o less_o reward_n luk._n 17._o 9_o do_v he_o thank_v hat_n servant_n because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v unto_o he_o i_o trow_v not_o thus_o god_n give_v we_o eternal_a life_n not_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o justice_n so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o owe_v we_o neither_o reward_n nor_o thanks_o for_o our_o labour_n because_o when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v we_o have_v but_o do_v our_o duty_n v_o 10._o but_o because_o his_o goodness_n and_o merciful_a promise_n make_v thereupon_o do_v excite_v he_o thereunto_o and_o yet_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n because_o it_o do_v as_o certain_o follow_v good_a work_n as_o though_o it_o be_v due_a and_o good_a work_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o promise_n because_o they_o be_v token_n that_o the_o worker_n be_v in_o christ_n for_o who_o merit_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o it_o be_v further_o call_v the_o reward_n or_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o here_o the_o harvest_n because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o ii_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n not_o causal_o consequatiué_fw-fr as_o procure_v by_o they_o but_o consequent_o as_o follow_v they_o for_o abeit_v it_o be_v give_v proper_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v consequent_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o our_o labour_n as_o a_o inheritance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o heir_n not_o for_o any_o duty_n or_o service_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n yet_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v give_v in_o recompense_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o that_o forsake_v father_n &_o mother_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n mark_n 10._o 29_o 30._o iii_o reward_n do_v not_o always_o presuppose_v debt_n but_o be_v often_o free_a for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v math._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n shall_v you_o have_v it_o be_v thus_o in_o luk._n 6._o 34._o what_o thank_v shall_v you_o have_v by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o reward_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v due_a debt_n but_o thankful_a remembrance_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n iv._o coloss._n 3._o 24._o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o our_o work_n but_o because_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o a_o reward_n &_o a_o inheruamce_n a_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o labourer_n upon_o compact_n a_o inheritance_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v child_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_a reward_n signify_v a_o gift_n free_o give_v without_o respect_n of_o desert_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o bafil_v teach_v upon_o the_o 7._o psalm_n v._o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o god_n give_v reward_n four_o way_n first_o he_o give_v reward_n of_o due_a debt_n in_o respect_n of_o merit_n thus_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n due_a not_o to_o our_o merit_n but_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o can_v merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v god_n second_o he_o give_v a_o reward_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o free_a and_o merciful_a promise_n and_o thus_o he_o reward_v only_a believer_n three_o he_o give_v reward_n to_o hypocrite_n infidel_n heathen_a etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o bind_v by_o his_o own_o promise_n nor_o by_o their_o merit_n when_o they_o perform_v the_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lead_v a_o civil_a life_n conformable_a thereto_o as_o when_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 21._o and_o this_o god_n do_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v preserve_v humane_a society_n and_o concommon_a honesty_n and_o that_o he_o may_v testify_v what_o he_o approve_v and_o what_o he_o dislike_v last_o he_o give_v good_a success_n in_o interprise_n and_o attempt_n according_a to_o his_o own_o decree_n and_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o metaphorical_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n ezek._n 29._o v_o 19_o 20._o because_o it_o have_v a_o similitude_n thereunto_o as_o when_o wicked_a man_n through_o ignorance_n do_v that_o wicked_o which_o he_o have_v just_o decree_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v suffer_v they_o to_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o work_n as_o a_o man_n have_v wage_n for_o his_o honest_a labour_n thus_o the_o spoil_n of_o judea_n be_v call_v the_o hire_n or_o reward_v give_v to_o tiglath_n pelassat_fw-la for_o his_o syrian_a war_n isaiah_n 7._o 20._o and_o thus_o the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wage_n give_v nhebuchodonosar_n for_o his_o service_n against_o tyrus_n further_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v the_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o former_a he_o say_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o latter_a he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o what_o good_a so_o ever_o a_o man_n do_v in_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o ministry_n in_o further_a the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o in_o every_o good_a motion_n work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o in_o every_o good_a action_n the_o deed_n philip._n 2._o 13._o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o respect_n or_o to_o think_v high_o of_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o have_v attain_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n either_o for_o affect_v or_o effect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a see_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o jerome_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a what_o evil_o soever_o a_o man_n do_v he_o sunt_fw-la do_v it_o of_o himself_o god_n be_v neither_o the_o author_n the_o furtherer_n nor_o the_o abetter_v thereof_o again_o we_o hence_o learn_v that_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v sower_n to_o the_o flesh_n because_o that_o before_o their_o conversion_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n they_o can_v reap_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n therefore_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o philosopher_n heathen_a and_o all_o mere_a civil_a and_o natural_a man_n be_v such_o as_o never_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v
mercenary_a hireling_n to_o look_v for_o reward_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o hireling_n to_o look_v only_o or_o principal_o for_o his_o hire_n either_o not_o mind_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o less_o respect_v it_o than_o his_o own_o private_a advantage_n so_o that_o when_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o gain_n be_v go_v he_o leave_v his_o charge_n and_o fly_v away_o like_o the_o popish_a monk_n who_o be_v right_a hireling_n indeed_o for_o they_o mind_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o commodity_n according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n no_o penny_n no_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o to_o look_v to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o discharge_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v no_o property_n of_o a_o hireling_n see_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o they_o which_o by_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n rom._n 2._o 7._o by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v see_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o rhemist_n who_o in_o their_o marginal_a note_n upon_o luk._n 14._o 1._o ebr._n 11._o 26._o and_o apoc._n 3._o 5._o do_v notable_o slander_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n in_o aver_n that_o we_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o reward_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 15._o bintfeldius_fw-la and_o other_o for_o this_o be_v our_o constant_a doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o dulness_n to_o all_o chearefulnes_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o nor_o principal_o to_o respect_v the_o reward_n for_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o care_n and_o conscience_n we_o have_v to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n ought_v rather_o to_o move_v we_o to_o be_v plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n in_o lieu_n of_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n than_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n see_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n though_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n no_o reward_n no_o punishment_n no_o devil_n to_o torment_v no_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v the_o very_a love_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o constrain_v us._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 14._o and_o here_o we_o must_v with_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v the_o endless_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o when_o he_o may_v exact_v strict_a obedience_n without_o any_o promise_n of_o recompense_n for_o our_o labour_n nay_o when_o he_o may_v shiver_v we_o in_o piece_n with_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n yet_o as_o abashuerosh_n do_v to_o queen_n esther_n he_o hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o by_o it_o apprehend_v eternal_a life_n yea_o it_o please_v he_o to_o win_v we_o by_o gift_n to_o incite_v we_o by_o reward_n to_o allure_v we_o by_o promise_n in_o give_v his_o word_n that_o if_o we_o give_v we_o may_v look_v to_o receive_v though_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n yet_o through_o his_o mercy_n if_o we_o bestow_v transitory_a good_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o durable_a substance_n if_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n god_n kingdom_n matth_n 10._o 12._o the_o second_o general_a point_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v reap_v to_o wit_n in_o due_a time_n this_o due_a time_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o part_n of_o this_o life_n for_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n have_v be_v even_o in_o this_o life_n recompense_v to_o the_o full_a the_o widow_n of_o zanepta_n for_o entertain_v the_o prophet_n eliah_n be_v miraculous_o sustain_v in_o the_o dearth_n the_o meal_n in_o her_o barrel_n do_v not_o waste_v and_o the_o oil_n in_o her_o cruse_n do_v not_o diminish_v 1._o king_n 17._o 16._o and_o so_o the_o shunamite_n for_o the_o like_a kindness_n show_v to_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la be_v barren_a obtain_v a_o son_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o obtain_v he_o to_o life_n again_o 2._o king_n 4._o as_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n do_v she_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o eliah_n 1._o king_n 17._o 23._o foras_fw-la god_n do_v always_o give_v to_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o do_v often_o give_v they_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o a_o taste_n of_o their_o future_a felicity_n and_o a_o earnest_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o after_o they_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o will_v reward_v they_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n matth._n 19_o but_o this_o due_a time_n be_v proper_o mean_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o have_v two_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o happiness_n the_o second_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v reunite_v shall_v be_v put_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o felicity_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o relieve_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o the_o full_a matth._n 10._o 42._o use._n see_v god_n have_v set_v down_o a_o set_n and_o certain_a time_n when_o we_o be_v to_o reap_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n with_o patience_n to_o expect_v it_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v who_o have_v sow_v his_o field_n do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o crop_n the_o next_o day_n or_o week_n or_o month_n but_o patient_o expect_v the_o harvest_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v too_o unreasonable_a who_o have_v sow_v in_o september_n look_v for_o a_o crop_n in_o october_n he_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o month_n of_o august_n till_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n indurestorme_n and_o tempest_n wind_n and_o weather_n snow_n and_o rain_n hail_n and_o frost_n so_o we_o must_v sow_v our_o seed_n and_o sow_v plentiful_o still_o expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n with_o patience_n till_o the_o great_a harvest_n come_v the_o great_a day_n of_o retribution_n in_o which_o god_n will_v separate_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n gather_v the_o one_o into_o his_o garner_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o other_o with_o unquenchable_a fire_n matth._n 3._o 12._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o do_v patient_o expect_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v wait_v our_o leisure_n when_o we_o will_v turn_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n esa._n 30._o 8._o he_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o stand_v knock_v to_o be_v let_v in_o apoc._n 3._o 20._o nay_o he_o call_v unto_o we_o stand_v without_o open_v unto_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a for_o my_o head_n be_v full_a of_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n cant._n 5._o 2._o we_o unto_o thou_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o never_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o will_v it_o once_o be_v jer._n 13._o 27._o more_o particular_o god_n wait_v and_o expect_v be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n by_o sundry_a degree_n first_o he_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n long_o esa._n 65._o 2._o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n second_o forty_o day_n together_o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninive_n shall_v be_v destroy_v jon._n 3._o 4._o three_o all_o the_o year_n long_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v i_o look_v for_o grape_n and_o lo_o wild_a grape_n esa._n 5._o 4._o four_o he_o expect_v our_o amendment_n many_o year_n together_o luk._n 13._o 7._o behold_v these_o three_o year_n have_v i_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o five_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 95._o 10._o act._n 13._o it_o 18._o six_o the_o long_a sufferance_n of_o god_n as_o peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 3._o 20._o do_v patient_o expect_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o old_a world_n all_o the_o while_n the_o ark_n be_v in_o prepare_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n seven_o he_o expect_v the_o canaanite_n and_o amorit_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n yea_o he_o suffer_v all_o gentile_n to_o wander_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o in_o the_o
vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n almost_o for_o three_o thousand_o year_n together_o act._n 14._o 16._o now_o if_o god_n be_v so_o patient_a in_o expect_v our_o amendment_n from_o day_n to_o day_n from_o year_n to_o year_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a in_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n day_n after_o day_n and_o year_n after_o year_n as_o we_o be_v command_v habac._n 2._o 3._o though_o the_o vision_n tarry_v yet_o wait_v for_o it_o for_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v and_o though_o it_o be_v long_o before_o we_o reap_v any_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n yet_o let_v we_o with_o patience_n expect_v it_o for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o for_o if_o god_n wait_v upon_o we_o not_o for_o his_o own_o good_a but_o for_o we_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o we_o will_v not_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o tarry_v his_o good_a leisure_n for_o our_o own_o good_a the_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n may_v set_v we_o to_o school_v in_o this_o point_n for_o they_o expect_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 19_o 20._o and_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v they_o expect_v with_o a_o long_a desire_n even_o with_o thrust_v forth_o their_o 〈◊〉_d head_n as_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n that_o be_v condemn_v do_v who_o eftsoon_o put_v forth_o his_o head_n out_o of_o the_o window_n in_o a_o continual_a earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o gracious_a pardon_n of_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v our_o part_n therefore_o to_o wait_v as_o david_n do_v who_o say_v of_o himself_o psal._n 69._o 3._o i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o cry_n my_o eye_n fail_v i_o whilst_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n for_o if_o we_o give_v over_o our_o patient_a expect_v and_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n seek_v to_o anticipate_v this_o due_a time_n this_o period_n which_o god_n have_v prefix_v in_o his_o unchangeable_a will_n more_o immutable_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o we_o run_v for_o help_v either_o to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n as_o saul_n do_v 2._o sam._n 28._o or_o to_o the_o vizard_n of_o pethor_n as_o balack_n do_v numb_a 22._o or_o to_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o figure-fling_a of_o babel_n as_o nebuchadnetzer_n do_v ezek._n 21._o 21._o or_o if_o all_o these_o fail_n as_o common_o they_o do_v we_o either_o break_v out_o into_o open_a blasphemy_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v 2._o king_n 6._o 33._o behold_v this_o evil_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v i_o attend_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o or_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o discontent_n we_o play_v the_o desperate_a part_n of_o razez_n and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o ourselves_o 2._o macchab._n 14._o 41._o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v reap_v in_o due_a time_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n if_o we_o faint_v not_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v thus_o we_o shall_v reap_v in_o due_a time_n not_o faint_v which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v of_o â—some_n take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o as_o a_o promise_n or_o as_o a_o condition_n alii_fw-la as_o a_o promise_n thus_o if_o we_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v we_o shall_v reap_v in_o due_a season_n without_o all_o faint_a and_o weariness_n either_o to_o the_o body_n or_o mind_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v reap_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n 126._o 5_o 6._o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n and_o they_o that_o go_v weep_v and_o carry_v precious_a seed_n shall_v come_v again_o with_o joy_n and_o bring_v their_o sheaf_n with_o they_o as_o a_o condition_n that_o if_o we_o continue_v constant_a in_o well_o do_v to_o the_o end_n without_o faint_v we_o shall_v reap_v in_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o text_n to_o wit_n conditional_o as_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a faint_a one_o of_o the_o body_n another_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o bodily_a faint_v which_o come_v by_o labour_n and_o toil_a be_v not_o here_o mean_v seeit_n do_v nothing_o impeach_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n rather_o of_o the_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o but_o the_o spiritual_a faint_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sear_v because_o it_o make_v our_o labour_n all_o in_o vain_a and_o this_o spiritual_a faint_n be_v two_o fold_n the_o first_o be_v the_o slake_n and_o remit_v some_o what_o of_o our_o course_n and_o this_o have_v and_o do_v befall_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o leave_v she_o first_o love_n apoc._n 2._o 4._o yea_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v their_o turbida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la trouble_v and_o distemper_v fit_n sometime_o in_o the_o full_a sometime_o in_o the_o wane_n sometime_o zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n sometime_o again_o heavy_a and_o backward_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v such_o a_o faint_a &_o languish_v that_o we_o clean_o give_v over_o our_o course_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 16._o therefore_o we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o must_v consider_v christ_n who_o endure_v such_o speak_n against_o of_o sinner_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o our_o soul_n heb._n 12._o 3._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 5._o despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o this_o faint_a be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o he_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v persevere_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n otherwise_o we_o can_v look_v to_o reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o constancy_n and_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v est_fw-la that_o do_v crown_v all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v constant_a say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n apo._n 2._o 10._o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n jerome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a virtue_n not_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o to_o end_v well_o paul_n blame_v these_o galatian_n for_o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o christ_n show_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o can_v finish_v it_o it_o be_v as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_o nay_o his_o condition_n be_v better_a that_o never_o begin_v then_o that_o of_o judas_n who_o end_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o beginning_n levit._n 3._o 9_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o in_o every_o good_a work_n we_o must_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o continue_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o sacrifice_v the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n otherwise_o we_o lose_v our_o labour_n and_o miss_v our_o reward_n therefore_o saint_n john_n bid_v we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n 2._o joh._n v_o 8._o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n come_v at_o sundry_a time_n some_o in_o the_o morning_n other_o at_o the_o three_o other_o at_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o other_o at_o the_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o none_o receive_v the_o labourer_n wage_n but_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o work_n to_o the_o end_n matth._n 20._o god_n be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o good_a end_n as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a beginning_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o come_v unto_o i_o matth._n 11._o 28_o but_o that_o also_o manete_fw-la in_o i_o abide_v in_o i_o joh._n 15._o 4._o for_o he_o only_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 24._o 13._o further_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o saint_n do_v so_o faint_a at_o any_o time_n that_o they_o final_o fall_v away_o to_o which_o demand_n i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o do_v not_o
to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o nor_o lie_v down_o their_o life_n in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o matth._n 13._o 21._o as_o soon_o as_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n come_v by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v offend_v whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n that_o paul_n have_v who_o know_v that_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n abode_n he_o yet_o pass_v not_o for_o they_o neither_o be_v his_o life_n dear_a unto_o he_o act._n 20._o 23._o and_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v also_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 21._o 13._o the_o reason_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n be_v these_o first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n act._n 5._o 41._o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o counsel_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o his_o name_n second_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v and_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n mar._n 10._o 30._o three_o it_o have_v blessedness_n annex_v to_o it_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 11._o if_o you_o berail_v on_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o which_o on_o their_o part_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n be_v glorify_v last_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v glory_n unspeakable_a if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o further_o whereas_o saint_n paul_n link_v together_o persecution_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o persecution_n do_v either_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n or_o do_v follow_v one_o another_o inseparable_o for_o as_o many_o as_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 12._o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11._o 25._o where_o we_o see_v that_o affliction_n be_v the_o let_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v twofold_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v always_o nibble_v at_o the_o heel_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n the_o devil_n seed_n ever_o malign_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n apoc._n 12._o 17._o the_o malignant_a church_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o their_o type_n namely_o in_o cain_n hate_v and_o persecute_v abel_n ishmael_n isaac_n esau_n jacob_n which_o they_o do_v only_o because_o they_o see_v their_o own_o work_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o they_o to_o be_v good_a 1._o joh._n 3._o 12._o and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n plain_o and_o powerful_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o extreme_o hate_v and_o malign_v ans._n it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o even_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 13._o and_o because_o they_o prophesy_v not_o good_a unto_o they_o but_o evil_a 1._o king_n 22._o 8._o that_o be_v preach_v not_o please_v thing_n by_o sow_v pillow_n under_o their_o elbow_n and_o lull_v they_o asleep_a in_o the_o bed_n of_o security_n but_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o so_o disquiet_a and_o trouble_v their_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o malign_v of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o brand_v with_o the_o black_a name_n of_o puritan_n and_o precisian_n but_o this_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v joh._n 15._o 19_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o now_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o enmity_n which_o god_n have_v put_v betwixt_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n his_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o teach_v we_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v suspect_v ourselves_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o find_v nor_o our_o practice_n sincere_a when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o we_o for_o true_a profession_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o persecution_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o luk._n 6._o 26._o second_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o our_o profession_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o that_o make_v opposition_n or_o so_o mighty_a that_o raise_v persecution_n against_o us._n though_o they_o tell_v we_o as_o they_o do_v paul_n act._n 28._o 22._o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o or_o take_v we_o up_o with_o nicodemus_n joh._n 7._o 52._o be_v thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n search_v and_o look_v for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n in_o these_o blast_n and_o storm_n of_o temptation_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n our_o anchor_n hold_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o i_o mat._n 11._o 6._o last_o that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a when_o we_o find_v affliction_n or_o meet_v with_o persecution_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 12_o 13._o 13_o for_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v not_o the_o law_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n here_o the_o apostle_n prevent_v and_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o former_a conclusion_n v_o 12._o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v paul_n do_v they_o wrong_v in_o stander_v they_o to_o urge_v circumcision_n only_o because_o they_o will_v avoid_v persecution_n when_o as_o they_o do_v it_o as_o zealous_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v negative_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v pretend_v they_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o former_a assertion_n by_o two_o argument_n and_o withal_o describe_v the_o false_a apostle_n by_o two_o other_o property_n his_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o they_o do_v urge_v circumcision_n as_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v conscience_n of_o the_o observe_v thereof_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o compel_v other_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o but_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o urge_v it_o not_o in_o conscience_n to_o have_v it_o obey_v but_o for_o some_o sinister_a end_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o they_o that_o propound_v no_o other_o end_n to_o themselves_o in_o urge_v of_o circumcision_n but_o vaunt_v and_o boast_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o seek_v not_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o these_o seducer_n urge_v circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v two_o other_o property_n of_o false_a teacher_n the_o first_o be_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o observe_v themselves_o for_o thus_o these_o seducer_n urge_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n resemble_v herein_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n matth._n 23._o 4._o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v notorious_a in_o this_o kind_n in_o urge_v man_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o keep_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o perform_v and_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o count_v false_a and_o fabulous_a for_o first_o they_o strict_o require_v regular_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o their_o novice_n and_o other_o to_o their_o general_n or_o governor_n special_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n whereas_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o they_o ought_v rom._n 13._o 1._o nor_o obedient_a to_o governor_n as_o it_o be_v require_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o nay_o their_o practice_n be_v notorious_a in_o these_o four_o particular_n
understand_v albeit_o the_o soul_n principal_o be_v mean_v because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n 〈…〉_z be_v place_v immediate_o and_o proper_o in_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o body_n accidental_o where_o it_o do_v bewray_v itself_o by_o outward_a action_n second_o for_o that_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n so_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o be_v there_o likewise_o &_o not_o in_o the_o body_n three_o as_o theophilact_n say_v non_fw-la ait_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la quid_fw-la ita_fw-la abigens_fw-la eos_fw-la à _fw-la rebus_fw-la hisce_fw-la arguensque_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la bos_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la accepisse_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o as_o it_o be_v philip._n 4._o 23._o and_o 2._o thess._n 3._o 18._o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o like_a for_o that_o farewell_n which_o paul_n give_v timothy_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 22._o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o in_o his_o former_a grace_n be_v with_o thou_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 21._o and_o that_o salutation_n philem_n 15._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o coloss._n 4._o 18._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o hence_o that_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o our_o english_a liturgy_n or_o common_a prayer_n book_n though_o mislike_v by_o some_o and_o cavilled_a at_o by_o other_o have_v his_o warrant_n and_o ground_n when_o the_o minister_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o the_o people_n answer_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n wish_v the_o same_o to_o he_o that_o he_o to_o they_o that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o he_o again_o mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o do_v begin_v with_o grace_n chap._n 1._o 3._o so_o he_o do_v end_n with_o grace_n to_o teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v place_v in_o it_o alone_o for_o the_o beginning_n the_o progress_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o for_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 5._o and_o vocation_n be_v of_o grace_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o and_o justification_n rom._n 3._o 24._o and_o glorification_n rom._n 6._o 23._o second_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o high_o advance_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o beginning_n continuance_n and_o end_v without_o ascribe_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n three_o that_o all_o our_o salutation_n and_o greeting_n our_o adieve_n and_o fare-well_n aught_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o christian_n to_o salute_v one_o another_o in_o a_o holy_a kiss_n or_o as_o peter_n speak_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o love_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 14._o 16._o this_o confute_v the_o popish_a doctor_n who_o do_v not_o only_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o themselves_o in_o coworking_a with_o god_n in_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o also_o the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o by_o work_n of_o condignity_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n further_o observe_v with_o what_o emphasis_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n first_o oppose_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n to_o moses_n who_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n second_o the_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n to_o inherent_a justice_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n three_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o be_v seat_v to_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n glory_v so_o much_o last_o brotherly_a unity_n one_o with_o another_o imply_v in_o the_o word_n brethren_n to_o the_o proud_a and_o lordly_a carriage_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n over_o they_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o siriacke_a copy_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o galatian_n from_o rome_n which_o postscript_n seem_v to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a for_o first_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n that_o give_v the_o least_o inkling_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v from_o rome_n whereas_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v write_v from_o thence_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n second_o the_o variety_n of_o copy_n argue_v the_o uncertentie_n of_o it_o see_v in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o ephesus_n as_o caietan_n and_o hyperius_n affirm_v in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n three_o baronius_n if_o antuerp_n his_o authority_n be_v of_o any_o weight_n in_o this_o case_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a or_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o thence_o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o this_o postscript_n be_v true_a indeed_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o not_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o add_v afterward_o by_o the_o scribe_n which_o copy_v out_o the_o epistle_n neither_o be_v this_o only_a true_a of_o postscript_n but_o also_o of_o inscription_n or_o title_n prefix_v before_o epistle_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v in_o particular_a for_o first_o touch_v postscript_n the_o greek_a copy_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v write_v from_o philippi_n and_o send_v by_o stephanas_n fortunatus_n achaicus_n and_o timotheus_n when_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v write_v from_o ephesus_n for_o first_o chap._n 16._o 5._o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v go_v through_o macedonia_n therefore_o paul_n be_v not_o then_o at_o philippi_n a_o chief_a city_n in_o macedonia_n second_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o which_o show_v plain_o that_o when_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n not_o at_o philippi_n in_o europe_n three_o v_o 8._o he_o say_v he_o will_v abide_v at_o ephesus_n till_o pentecost_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o then_o at_o philippi_n four_o that_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o tumult_n in_o ephesus_n raise_v by_o demetrius_n and_o his_o complice_n and_o so_o consequent_o before_o his_o come_n to_o philippi_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v send_v by_o timotheus_n and_o erastus_n it_o be_v manifest_a v_o 10._o of_o that_o chapter_n be_v compare_v with_o act._n 19_o v._n 21_o 22._o last_o the_o syriac_a translator_n agree_v with_o i_o in_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o ephesus_n and_o so_o do_v baromius_fw-la annal._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 494._o l._n 39_o again_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v it_o be_v write_v from_o philippi_n of_o macedonia_n and_o send_v by_o titus_n and_o luke_n whereas_o the_o rhemist_n if_o we_o may_v give_v any_o credit_n to_o their_o testimony_n who_o elsewhere_o make_v title_n part_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v it_o be_v write_v at_o troas_n as_o it_o be_v think_v and_o baron_n annal_n â—om_n 1._o pag._n 590._o l._n 51._o antuerp_n think_v it_o be_v write_v at_o nicopoli_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o in_o his_o former_a epistle_n from_o ephesus_n promise_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o pass_v through_o macedonia_n &_o come_v not_o 1._o cor._n 16._o he_o do_v in_o this_o excuse_n himself_o 2._o cor._n 15_o 16_o 17._o compare_v with_o the_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 5._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o titus_n carry_v this_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o postscript_n because_o paul_n say_v he_o send_v titus_n to_o they_o and_o another_o with_o he_o 2._o cor._n 8._o 18_o 22._o and_o 12._o 18._o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o titus_n his_o come_n unto_o they_o before_o that_o time_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v think_v that_o tâ—tus_n be_v send_v the_o second_o time_n unto_o they_o consider_v that_o depart_n from_o macedonia_n and_o take_v titus_n with_o he_o he_o leave_v he_o in_o crete_n see_v cesar_n baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 1._o antuerp_n p._n 591._o l._n 40._o beside_o the_o rhemist_n control_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o have_v it_o thus_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n write_v from_o athens_n for_o in_o their_o preface_n they_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v write_v at_o corinth_n then_o
prepareman_n to_o their_o justification_n 11._o 13._o how_o our_o work_n be_v say_v to_o please_v god_n 191._o 19_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v mix_v and_o sinful_a and_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v damnation_n ergo_fw-la no_o justification_n by_o work_n 515._o 9_o the_o benefit_n of_o approve_v of_o our_o work_n 515._o 9_o how_o we_o may_v aproove_v our_o work_n three_o rule_n 515._o 16_o whether_o we_o may_v not_o approve_v our_o work_n or_o action_n to_o man_n and_o if_o we_o may_v how_o far_o forth_o 515._o 29_o infant_n have_v no_o good_a work_n 553._o 8._o god_n reward_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n and_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o 555._o 25_o how_o lazarus_n and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v good_a work_n 553._o 27_o work_n and_o labour_v of_o man_n may_v differ_v three_o way_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 556._o 37_o use_v that_o god_n reward_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 559._o 560_o 561._o 562._o work_n though_o they_o be_v seed_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n 564._o 565._o 31._o that_o work_n be_v seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v god_n mercy_n and_o not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n 565._o 35_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n perfect_o evil_a and_o why_o 566._o 5_o good_a work_n perfect_a as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n imperfect_a as_o they_o be_v of_o man_n 566._o 12._o reason_n why_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n 566._o tota_fw-la pag._n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v work_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n answer_v begin_v at_o pag._n 561_o line_n 31._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la pag._n 572._o work_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o reward_n but_o the_o measure_n 568._o 2_o good_a work_n make_v a_o man_n know_v to_o be_v just_a but_o faith_n m_o 〈…〉_z he_o just_a 567._o 32_o good_a work_n be_v cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o as_o merit_v but_o as_o the_o king_n high_a way_n 568._o 25_o how_o life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n how_o not_o 569._o 6_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n upon_o condition_n of_o perform_v the_o work_n make_v not_o a_o meritorious_a work_n 569._o 29._o reward_v not_o due_a to_o work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o compact_a and_o promise_n the_o reason_n why_o 569._o 20._o good_a work_n merit_v not_o eternal_a life_n though_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o they_o page_n 569._o in_o fine_a and_o page_n 570._o 571._o how_o life_n eternal_a be_v call_v a_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n 570._o 11._o 571._o 5_o that_o we_o may_v incite_v ourselves_o to_o the_o do_n of_o good_a work_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o heavenly_a reward_n sundry_a reason_n 579._o 29._o in_o do_v good_a work_n we_o may_v respect_v the_o reward_n but_o not_o only_o nor_o principal_o 581._o 31_o what_o shall_v most_v of_o all_o move_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n 581._o 32_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n can_v stand_v together_o 619_o 33._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 13._o 37_o y_o two_o kind_n of_o yield_v 87._o 18_o z_o zeal_n what_o it_o be_v 45._o 20_o finis_fw-la 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o eph._n 6._o 17._o esa._n 8._o 20._o joh._n 5._o 9_o mal._n 1_o 2._o deut_n 6_o 8._o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n viâ—t_fw-la de_fw-fr script_n &_o scriptor_n â—â—cris_fw-la lâ—â—_n 1._o c._n 1._o deut._n 4._o 2._o matth_n 5._o 13._o psal_n 19_o 10._o psal_n 119._o 98._o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o act._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d jam_fw-la 1_o 21._o jer._n 2._o 13._o ferdinaud_n vellosill_n epis._n luc._n in_o praef_n in_o adver_v schol._n theol_n nec_fw-la script_n nec_fw-la doctores_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o limino_fw-la solutaste_n laert._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr philos._n lib._n 1._o in_o thal._n epist._n ad_fw-la leander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sleidan_n lib._n 6._o coster_n enchir._n controver_n c_o 1._o socrat._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o sixt._n senens_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la in_o bib._n 1._o tim._n 1_o 4._o six_o sen._n bibl._n lib._n 4._o tetrus_fw-la ximenes_n episc._n cauriens_fw-la a._n cor._n 3._o non_fw-la tam_fw-la commentarios_fw-la quam_fw-la indicie_n 〈…〉_z lorum_fw-mi hieron_n proam_n in_o 1._o 〈…〉_z m_o esai_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o symbolica_fw-la theologia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argumentativa_fw-la thom._n 1._o cor._n 1_o â—3_n volusian_n ad_fw-la nicol._n 2._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 16._o eccles._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 2._o sam._n 〈◊〉_d 30._o eph._n 3._o 4._o 4._o in_o his_o prophetica_fw-la gal._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d philâ—m_fw-la v_o â—8_o joh_n 5._o 35._o joh._n 2._o 3â—_n rom._n 1._o 5._o act._n 13._o 33._o rom._n 10._o 14._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 5._o 10._o math._n 9_o 38._o eph._n 4._o 11._o act._n 20._o 28._o psal._n 105._o 15._o rom._n 8._o 28._o rom._n 〈◊〉_d lev._n 10._o 1._o 2._o reg._n 16._o 11._o rev._n 2._o 24._o deut._n 22._o 9_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praeter_fw-la quam_fw-la contra_fw-la petilian_n l._n 3_o c._n 6._o 6._o non_fw-la aliud_fw-la quid_fw-la amp_n 〈…〉_z we_o debono_fw-la viduitatis_fw-la c._n 1._o math._n 5._o 48._o job._n 13._o 15._o v_o 26._o term_n 25_o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la apest._n theodoret._n bist_fw-ge lib._n 4._o c._n 16._o luk._n 10._o 16._o 16._o i_o learn_v nothing_o or_o i_o be_v not_o teach_v teach_v '_o simulatè_fw-fr non_fw-la verè_fw-la matth._n 11._o 1â—_n luk._n 10._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 10._o 4._o homil._n 2._o in_o act_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 3._o 9_o germ._n ad_fw-la mil._n temp._n c._n 11._o epist_n 190._o 190._o crâ—dere_fw-la fac_n 〈…〉_z aug._n the_o â—â—pt_n &_o concup_n l._n 1._o c_o 33._o ad_fw-la bon._n l._n 〈◊〉_d c._n â—3_n â—3_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thom._n summ._n p._n 〈◊〉_d q_o 62._o art_n 4._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sact._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o de_fw-fr consid_n ad_fw-la eugen._n vxor_fw-la materfamilia_n vxor_fw-la vsuaria_n vsuaria_n â—usâ—in_n in_o qâ—â—st_n act._n 12._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d traef_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la gall._n sanos_n homines_fw-la à _fw-la scribendo_fw-la dâ—terruit_fw-la 〈…〉_z c._n ad_fw-la bruâ—un_n sueâ—on_n in_o câ—s._n cap._n 56._o michael_n de_fw-fr montaign_n in_o his_o estaye_n the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o ethic._n lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o 1._o macchab._n 1._o 60._o confess_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 12._o act._n 8._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o anchorat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n rhet._n ad_fw-la thâ—â—d_fw-la lib._n 〈◊〉_d câ—p_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o 〈…〉_z hierom_n in_o hunc_fw-la locâ—m_fw-la gen_n 49._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 4._o 9_o philip._n 2._o 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n â—orm_n 16._o muffâ—t_fw-la autâ—umus_n aâ—t_fw-la â—uimus_fw-la vel_fw-la po_fw-la 〈…〉_z esâ—e_o quod_fw-la hiâ—â—st_fw-la 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n se_fw-la 〈…〉_z 16._o v_o 15._o i_o 〈…〉_z s_o est_fw-fr uâ—_n peâ—eatâ—nus_fw-la q_o 〈…〉_z m_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z eroâ—_n act._n 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17_o rome_n 14._o 1._o and_o 15._o 1._o prou._n 19_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d poâ—_n â—5_n duro_fw-la con_fw-mi duro_fw-la noâ—_n fa_fw-mi bon_fw-fr 〈…〉_z o._n august_n serâ—_n 21._o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la apost_n 〈◊〉_d hunâ—_n locuâ—â—x_n august_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylactus_n sic_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n lio_o quast_o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rome_n q._n 308._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—omes_v 〈◊〉_d rom._n 7._o 23._o exod._n 20_o deut._n â—8_o deut_n 13_o rom._n 8._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damaseenus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n in_o alexandro_n phil._n 2._o 3._o phil._n 2._o 10._o v_o 11._o psal._n 8._o 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d math._n 5._o 16._o rom._n 12._o 17._o joh._n 5._o 41._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 24._o 26._o onus_fw-la rationis_fw-la â—â—dden_a â—aeâ—onus_fw-la infâ—â—mitatis_fw-la participandae_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la script_n petil._n lib._n 3._o beda_n &_o lombard_n iâ—_n hunc_fw-la â—ocum_fw-la hugo_n dâ—_n s._n victor_n in_o 〈◊〉_d quâ—st_n 58._o in_o seâ—â—inali_fw-la principio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decimaâ—io_fw-la â—xâ—rciâ—â—s_fw-la 2._o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
in_o that_o he_o be_v in_o time_n consecrate_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o so_o a_o curse_n and_o this_o consecration_n be_v first_o in_o his_o baptism_n in_o which_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o our_o guilt_n as_o we_o put_v off_o the_o same_o in_o we_o and_o second_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n in_o which_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o make_v a_o curse_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o curse_n ans._n christ_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o again_o as_o our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n hebâ—_n 7._o 22._o in_o the_o first_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o accurse_v but_o in_o the_o second_o the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o nature_n be_v christ_n accurse_v ans._n whole_a christ_n god-man_n or_o man-god_n be_v accurse_v for_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n say_v paul_n be_v crucify_v and_o consequent_o accurse_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o yet_o this_o limitation_n must_v be_v add_v that_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o his_o flesh_n or_o manhood_n for_o he_o suffer_v say_v peter_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o moreover_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o curse_n as_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o and_o christ_n say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o death_n the_o four_o point_n be_v how_o far_o forth_o christ_n be_v accurse_v ans._n in_o the_o first_o death_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v and_o christ_n enter_v only_o into_o the_o first_o and_o not_o into_o the_o second_o for_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a endure_v no_o corruption_n again_o in_o the_o second_o death_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n in_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o the_o second_o be_v a_o absolute_a separation_n from_o god_n into_o this_o second_o degree_n of_o death_n christ_n enter_v not_o because_o he_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o passion_n my_o god_n my_o god_n and_o this_o absolute_a separation_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o second_o death_n he_o enter_v namely_o into_o the_o apprehension_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n due_a to_o man_n sin_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n of_o thick_a and_o clotter_a blood_n by_o his_o complaint_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v by_o his_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n in_o which_o he_o come_v short_a of_o sundry_a martyr_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o endure_v further_a pain_n of_o death_n then_o ever_o they_o do_v by_o his_o condition_n in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o upon_o his_o fall_n be_v to_o endure_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v the_o first_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ans._n he_o endure_v it_o willing_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o mind_n see_v it_o before_o his_o eye_n but_o also_o he_o feel_v it_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o impose_v on_o he_o and_o he_o encounter_v with_o it_o but_o it_o have_v no_o dominion_n of_o lordship_n over_o he_o act._n 2._o 24._o the_o second_o be_v how_o much_o he_o suffer_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ans._n the_o punishment_n he_o suffer_v be_v in_o value_n and_o measure_v answerable_a to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o godhead_n support_v the_o manhood_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o creature_n can_v have_v a_o infinite_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v it_o suffice_v that_o god_n lay_v infinite_a wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o apprehend_v it_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o encounter_v with_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n one_o man_n in_o a_o breach_n or_o at_o a_o bridge_n may_v stand_v against_o a_o whole_a army_n and_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o it_o why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n support_v by_o the_o godhead_n bear_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o this_o doctrine_n sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v object_v object_n i._o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n ans._n by_o blood_n be_v mean_v a_o bloody_a death_n by_o the_o bloody_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o death_n accurse_a or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n join_v with_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n object_n ii_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v not_o figure_v in_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n ans._n the_o beast_n whereof_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v make_v be_v first_o tie_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n his_o blood_n then_o be_v shed_v and_o last_o he_o be_v all_o burn_v upon_o the_o alâ—â—â—_n unto_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v figure_v the_o fiery_a wrath_n of_o god_n object_n iii_o temporal_a death_n or_o the_o curse_n for_o half_a a_o day_n can_v countervail_v eternal_a death_n ans._n yes_o in_o christ._n for_o if_o man_n can_v suffer_v and_o overcome_v punishment_n in_o measure_n infinite_a he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v eternal_o but_o this_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o man_n must_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o measure_v finite_a for_o time_n infinite_a because_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n who_o majesty_n be_v infinite_a now_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n suffer_v punishment_n indeed_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v endure_v it_o eternal_o again_o here_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n help_v for_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o half_a a_o day_n it_o be_v more_o then_o if_o all_o man_n have_v suffer_v eternal_a death_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o punishment_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o value_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o counteruaile_n death_n everlasting_a object_n iv._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n ans._n the_o latin_a translation_n common_o receive_v have_v as_o much_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n act._n 2._o 24._o and_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o say_v he_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o this_o suffering_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o use_n friar_n teach_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v prick_v his_o finger_n and_o let_v fall_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v all_o the_o world_n but_o they_o dream_v for_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v make_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v us._n this_o have_v be_v a_o needle_n work_n if_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o finger_n or_o any_o punishment_n without_o death_n will_v have_v do_v the_o deed_n that_o christ_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o it_o show_v the_o greatness_n and_o horriblenes_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o show_v the_o grievous_a hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o never_o almost_o mourn_v for_o they_o it_o show_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o ever_o and_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o see_v acknowledge_v and_o consider_v they_o and_o withal_o to_o bewail_v they_o and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o to_o detest_v they_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o very_a death_n for_o what_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n then_o that_o which_o cause_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v accurse_v they_o which_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o be_v a_o curse_n have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n do_v in_o truth_n die_v unto_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n many_o indeed_o profess_v christ_n make_v no_o change_n of_o life_n at_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v
because_o a_o secret_a atheism_n make_v they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o curse_n that_o be_v endure_v by_o christ._n cleanse_v your_o heart_n of_o this_o hide_a atheism_n and_o look_v that_o inward_o in_o your_o spirit_n you_o die_v unto_o your_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n in_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o obedience_n must_v not_o only_o be_v in_o do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o also_o in_o suffer_v the_o misery_n use_v on_o we_o to_o the_o death_n this_o be_v the_o best_a obedience_n of_o all_o and_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o god_n child_n to_o obey_v in_o our_o suffering_n moreover_o that_o christ_n be_v accurse_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n deut._n 21._o 23._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o malefactor_n for_o who_o god_n curse_v he_o curse_v for_o his_o offence_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o that_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n be_v not_o likewise_o accurse_v ans._n he_o also_o be_v accurse_v but_o there_o be_v special_a reason_n why_o the_o man_n hang_v on_o the_o tree_n be_v curse_v first_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o which_o be_v hang_v be_v most_o grievous_a malefactor_n as_o blasphemer_n and_o idolatour_n and_o there_o punishment_n be_v according_o most_o grievous_a second_o hang_v as_o among_o all_o nation_n so_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o most_o odious_a and_o infamous_a death_n three_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o he_o accuse_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n or_o offence_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v accurse_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o in_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v apply_v and_o impute_v to_o he_o it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o thief_n which_o repent_v be_v not_o accurse_v though_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n ans._n as_o a_o thief_n he_o be_v accurse_v as_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o repent_v the_o curse_n be_v remove_v for_o the_o law_n in_o the_o curse_n thereof_o give_v place_n to_o the_o gospel_n judgement_n yield_v to_o mercy_n and_o the_o gospel_n put_v a_o exception_n to_o the_o law_n the_o use_n if_o the_o malefactor_n hang_v be_v accurse_v and_o defile_v the_o earth_n how_o vile_a and_o accurse_a be_v the_o live_a malefactor_n the_o blasphemer_n adulterer_n murderer_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v enter_v no_o degree_n of_o punishment_n let_v this_o be_v consider_v to_o terrify_v offender_n again_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o law_n because_o he_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n be_v accurse_v therefore_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v take_v down_o and_o bury_v mark_v the_o equity_n of_o this_o law_n and_o that_o be_v that_o thing_n evil_a and_o accurse_a be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n of_o man_n this_o charge_n the_o lord_n give_v of_o less_o matter_n namely_o of_o sight_n undecent_a and_o unseemly_a deut._n 23._o 15._o again_o we_o be_v command_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v fornication_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n rest_v foolish_a talk_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 3._o here_o we_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o play_n common_o in_o use_n eat_v to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o all_o christian_a society_n for_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o revive_v and_o represent_v the_o vile_a and_o wicked_a fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o man_n which_o be_v thing_n accurse_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o not_o once_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o again_o all_o evil_a in_o our_o example_n whether_o in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n must_v be_v bury_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o it_o defile_v and_o be_v accurse_v here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v accurse_v therefore_o let_v he_o be_v take_v down_o and_o bury_v stand_v with_o the_o order_n use_v in_o this_o and_o other_o country_n in_o which_o man_n be_v hang_v in_o chain_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n ans._n judicial_a law_n if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o moral_a equity_n and_o serve_v direct_o to_o fence_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v perpetual_a and_o bind_v all_o man_n else_o not_o as_o for_o the_o judicial_a determination_n of_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n of_o punishment_n they_o concern_v we_o not_o but_o god_n have_v leave_v every_o nation_n free_a though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n thereof_o the_o three_o point_n whereby_o our_o redemption_n be_v describe_v be_v the_o end_n thereof_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v whence_o come_v the_o benediction_n of_o abraham_n ans._n from_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o christ._n for_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o benediction_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n mark_v here_o how_o god_n work_v one_o contrerie_a by_o the_o other_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o make_v something_o not_o of_o something_o but_o of_o nothing_o he_o call_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n he_o kill_v and_o then_o make_v alive_a hos._n 6._o he_o send_v man_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n he_o give_v sight_n by_o a_o temper_n of_o spittle_n and_o clay_n a_o fit_a mean_n to_o put_v out_o sight_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o give_v life_n not_o by_o life_n but_o by_o death_n and_o the_o blessing_n by_o the_o curse_n this_o show_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n not_o to_o go_v by_o sense_n and_o feeling_n because_o god_n can_v and_o do_v work_v one_o contrary_a in_o and_o by_o the_o other_o the_o second_o point_n be_v where_o this_o benediction_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v find_v ans._n the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v extant_a in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n reu._n 21._o here_o we_o see_v the_o right_a way_n to_o become_v rich_a and_o that_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o be_v we_o we_o can_v want_v nothing_o rom._n 8._o 32._o matth._n 6._o 33._o psal._n 34._o 10._o this_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a way_n to_o procure_v unto_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o see_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o us._n for_o christ_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o abraham_n again_o this_o must_v teach_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v content_a in_o any_o estate_n be_v it_o better_o or_o worse_o for_o true_a riches_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o this_o blessing_n be_v in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o truth_n if_o we_o can_v discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v three_o in_o our_o poverty_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o want_n and_o loss_n we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o for_o though_o we_o lose_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o we_o retain_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o benediction_n of_o abraham_n the_o four_o point_n be_v a_o other_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o four_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o promise_n ans._n the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n isa._n 44._o 3._o and_o joel_n 2._o 28._o and_o h_o 〈…〉_z say_a that_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o nation_n when_o they_o believe_v mark_v here_o how_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n lie_v as_o void_a dead_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n till_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n god_n promise_v jacob_n that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a nation_n after_o 430_o year_n for_o which_o time_n they_o remain_v